Church History, Volume 3 (of 3) (part 3 of 3)

Church History, Volume 3 (of 3) (part 3 of 3)

§ 209.3. =Brazil.=--In Brazil down to 1884, the “Catholic Apostolic Roman Religion” was, according to the constitution, the religion of the empire. But from 1828 there was a Protestant congregation in Rio de Janeiro, and through the inland districts, in consequence of immigration, there were 100 small evangelical congregations, with twenty-five ordained pastors, whose forms of worship were of various kinds. In earlier times Protestant marriage was regarded as concubinage, but in 1851 a law was passed which gave it civil recognition. But the bishops held to their previous views and demanded of married converts a repetition of the ceremony. Since 1870, however, the government has energetically opposed the claims of the clergy who wished only to acknowledge the authority of Rome. Protestant marriages were pronounced equally legitimate with Catholic marriages, no civil penalties are incurred by excommunication, all papal bulls are subject to the approval of the government, and it was insisted that announcement should be made of all clergy nominated. The clergy considered freemasonry the chief source of all this liberal current, and against it therefore they directed all their forces. The pope assisted by his brief of May, 1873, condemning freemasonry. At the head of the rebel prelates stood Don Vitalis Gonsalvez de Oliveira, bishop of Olinda and Pernambuco. He published the papal brief without asking the imperial permission, pronounced the ban upon all freemasons and suspended the interdict over all associations which refused to expel masonic brothers from their membership. In vain the government demanded its withdrawal. It then accused him of an attack upon the constitution. The supreme court ordered his detention, and he was placed in the state prison at Rio de Janeiro in January, 1874. The trial ended by his being sentenced to four years’ imprisonment, which the emperor as an act of grace commuted to detention in a fortress, and set him free in a year and a half. In consequence of this occurrence the Jesuits were, in 1874, expelled from the country. The increasing advent of monks and nuns from Europe led the government, in 1884, to appoint a commission to carry out the law already passed in 1870, for the secularization of all monastic property after providing pensions for those entitled to support. In the same year all naturalized non-Catholics were pronounced eligible for election to the imperial parliament and to the provincial assemblies. The members belonging to the evangelical churches now number about 50,000, of whom 30,000 are Germans.[566]

V. Opponents of Church and of Christianity.

§ 210. SECTARIANS AND ENTHUSIASTS IN THE ROMAN CATHOLIC AND ORTHODOX RUSSIAN DOMAINS.

It cannot be denied that since the Tridentine attempt to define the church doctrine far fewer sects condemning the church as such have sprung from Roman Catholicism than from Protestantism. Yet such phenomena are not wanting in the nineteenth century. Their scarcity is abundantly made up for by the numberless degenerations and errors (§ 191) which the Catholic church or its representatives in the higher and lower grades of the clergy not only fell into, but actually provoked and furthered, and thus encouraged an unhealthy love for religious peculiarities. Were the absence of new heretical, sectarian and fanatical developments something to be gloried in for itself alone, the Eastern church, with its absolute stability, would obtain this distinction in a far higher degree. In the Russian church, however, the multitude of sects which amid manifold oppressions and persecutions continue to exist to the present day, in spite of many persistent and even condemnable errors, witnesses to a deep religious need in the Russian people.

§ 210.1. =Sects and Fanatics in the Roman Catholic Domain= (§ 187, 6-8, § 190).--On the Catholic Irvingites see § 211, 10.

1. =The Order of New Templars= sprang from the Freemasons (§ 172, 2). Soon after their establishment in France the Jesuits sought to carry out their own hierarchical ideas. The fable of an uninterrupted connection between freemasonry as a “temple of humanity” and the Templars of the Middle Ages, and the introduction therewith in their secret ceremonies of exercises, borrowed from the chivalry of romance, afforded a means toward this end. The idea was started in the Jesuit college at Claremont and was approved and accepted by the local lodge. In A.D. 1754 a great number of their noble members, who were disgusted with the Jesuit templar farce, withdrew in order as “New Templars” to continue the old order in the spirit of modern times. In consequence, however, of the revolution that broke out in A.D. 1789 they could no longer hold their ground as a band of nobles. Napoleon favoured the reorganization of the order freed from those limits. The day of Molay’s death (§ 112, 7) was publicly celebrated with great pomp in Paris, A.D. 1808 and the order spread among all French populations. On the Bourbon restoration the grand-master was, at the instigation of the Jesuits, cast into prison and the order suppressed. After the July revolution he was liberated and a new temple was opened in Paris in A.D. 1833. The show-loving Parisians for a long time took pleasure in the peculiar rites and costume of the templars. When this interest declined the order passed out of view. Its religion, which professed to be a primitive revelation carried down in the Greek and Egyptian mysteries, from which Moses borrowed, then further developed by Christ and transmitted in esoteric tradition by John and his successors the grand-masters of the templars, taught a divine trinity of being, act and consciousness, the eternity of the world alongside of God and an indwelling of God in man. It declared the Roman Catholic church to be the only true Christianity (église chrétienne primitive). Its sacred book consisted of an apocryphal gospel of John in accordance with its own notions.

2. On the communistic society of =St. Simonians=, which also sprang up in France, see § 212, 2.

3. St. Simon’s secretary was =Aug. Comte=, the founder of the Positivist philosophical school (§ 174, 2) and he maintained intimate relations with his master all through life. In his later years he undertook by carrying his philosophical doctrine into the practical domain to sketch out a “religion of humanity,” and thus became the founder of a Positivist religious sect. The men of science indeed who had adopted his philosophical principles (Littré, Renan, Taine, Lewes, Leslie Stephens, Tyndall, Huxley, Draper, etc.), repudiate it; but in the middle and lower ranks some were found longing for an object of worship, who endeavoured on the basis of his Calendrier positiviste and _Catechisme positiviste_ to form a religious society for the worship of humanity. His festival calendar divides the year into thirteen months of four weeks each, named after the thirteen great benefactors of mankind (among whom Christ does not appear), while the weeks are named after lesser heroes. By the profound veneration of woman, which savours greatly of Mariolatry, as well as by the fantastic worship of heroes, geniuses and scholars, which is a mimicry of the popish saint worship, and by the adoption of a sacerdotalism like that of Catholicism, this religion of humanity shows itself to be an antichristian growth on Roman Catholic soil.

§ 210.2.

4. =Thomas Pöschl=, in the second decade of the century, presents an instance of a degeneration of originally pietistic tendencies into mischievous fanaticism. A Catholic priest at Ampfelwang near Linz, he sought under the influence of Sailer’s mysticism to awaken in his congregation a more lively Christianity by means of prayer meetings and the circulation of tracts, in which he proclaimed the approaching end of the world. When the district in which he lived was, in 1814, attached to Austria, he was committed to prison, and his followers accepted as their leader the peasant =Jos. Haas=, who led them further still into fanatical excesses. His fanaticism at length went so far that on Good Friday of 1817 a young maiden belonging to their party suffered a voluntary death after the example of Christ for her brothers and sisters. Pöschl professed the deepest horror at this cruel deed for which he was blamed. He died in close monastic confinement in 1837.

5. The Antinomian sect of the =Antonians=, most numerous in the Canton Bern, had its beginning among the Roman Catholics. Its founder was Antoni Unternährer, born and reared at Shüpfheim, near Lucerne, in the Catholic faith. From 1802 he resided at Amfoldingen, near Thun, where he stood in high repute among the peasants as a quack doctor, gave himself out as the son of God a second time become man, and proclaimed by word and writing the perfect redemption from the curse of the law by the introduction of the true freedom of the sons of God, which was to show itself first of all in the absolutely unrestricted intercourse of the sexes. After two years’ confinement in a house of correction he was banished from the Canton Bern and transported to his native place, where, abandoning all pastoral duties, he died in a police cell in 1814. The sect, which had meanwhile spread widely, and at Gsteig near Interlaken had obtained a new leader in the person of Benedict Schori, a third incarnation of Christ, could not be finally suppressed, notwithstanding the liberal use of the prison, till the beginning of 1840. Even at this day scattered remnants of Antonians are to be found in Canton Bern.

6. When the Austrian constitution of 1849 gave unconditional religious toleration, the Bohemian =Adamites= (§ 115, 5), of whom remnants under the mask of Catholicism had continued down to the nineteenth century, ventured again publicly to engage in proselytising efforts. An official enquiry instituted on this occasion declared that the sect, consisting of Bohemian peasants and artisans, had its headquarters among the mystics of the Krüdener school, that its religious doctrine was a mixture of communism, freethinking and quietism, and that its members were in their ordinary public life blameless, but that in their secret nightly assemblies, where they dispensed with clothes, they celebrated orgies regardless of marriage or relationship.

7. =David Lazzaretti=, formerly a carrier in Tuscany, appeared in his native place after an absence of several years, in 1872, declaring that he was descended from a natural son of Charlemagne and had been entrusted by the Apostle Peter with a message to the pope, pointing to a cross that had been burnt upon his brow by the apostle himself. He startled those of the Vatican, where he was quite unknown, by declaring that the bones of his ancestors lay under the ruins of an old Franciscan cloister in Sabina, of whose existence nobody was aware, the discovery of which seemed to vouch for his claims. These were all the more readily admitted when it was found that he made the restoration of the Pope’s temporal power his main task. The number of his adherents, mostly peasants, soon increased immensely, reaching, it is said, 40,000. On Monte Labro they built a church with a strong “David’s Tower,” over which “St. David” appointed two priests who, when they had made certain changes in worship at the call of the prophet, were excommunicated by the bishop. David now began to spread his socialistic and communistic ideas. He insisted that his adherents should surrender their goods to him as representative of the society, and promised down to December 31st, 1890, the introduction of community of goods throughout Italy and afterwards in other countries. In Arcidosso, the prophet’s birthplace, a beginning was to be made, but in its overthrow on August 18th, 1878, he met his death, and his befooled followers waited in vain for the fulfilment of his dying promise that he would rise again on the third day.

§ 210.3. =Russian Sects and Fanatics.=--After the attempt under Nicholas I. at the forcible conversion of the =Raskolniks=, especially the purely schismatic =Starowerzians= or Old Believers (§ 163, 10), had proved fruitless, the government of Alexander II. by patience and concession took a surer way to reconciliation and restoration. In October, 1874, their marriages, births and deaths, which had hitherto been without legal recognition, were put on the regular register and so their lawful rights of inheritance were secured. Under Alexander III. in 1883 an imperial decree was issued, which gave them permission to celebrate divine service after their own methods in their chapels, which had not before the legal standing of churches, and declared them also eligible for public appointments.--To the =Duchoborzians= (§ 166, 2), sorely oppressed under Catherine II. and Paul I., Alexander I., after they had laid before him the confession which they had adopted, granted toleration, but assigned them a separate residence in the Taurus district. Under Nicholas I. they were to the number of 3,000 transported to the Transcaucasian mountains in 1841, where they were called Duchoborje.--The Württemberg Pietist colonists of South Russia originated among the peasants the widespread sect of the =Stundists= soon after the abolition of serfdom in 1863. The originator of those separatist meetings for the study of Scripture, which led first of all to the condemnation of image worship and making the sign of the cross as unbiblical, and subsequently to a complete withdrawal from the worship of the orthodox church and the forming of conventicles, was the peasant and congregational elder Ratusny of Osnowa near Odessa, to whom, at a later period, with equal propagandist zeal, the peasant Balabok attached himself. The latter was, in 1871, sentenced to one year’s imprisonment at Kiev and the loss of civil rights, and in 1873, at Odessa, a great criminal prosecution was instituted against Ratusny and all the other leaders of the sect, which, however, after proceeding for five years ended in a verdict of acquittal. A process started in 1878 against the so-called =Schaloputs= had a similar issue. This sect, spread most widely among the Cossacks of Cuban, rejects the Old Testament, the sacraments and the doctrine of the resurrection, but believes in a continued effusion of the Holy Spirit upon the prophets of the church who have prepared themselves for their vocation by complete abstinence from flesh and spirituous liquor as well as by incessant prayer and frequent fasting.

§ 210.4. About the middle of the eighteenth century among the “Men of God,” the strict interpretation of the prescriptions of their founder Danila Filipow (§ 163, 10) had led many to abstain wholly from sexual relations; when a peasant Andrew Selivanov appeared as a reformer and founded the sect of the =Skopzen= or mutilators, who, building on misinterpreted passages of Scripture (Matt. v. 28-30, xix. 12; Rev. xiv. 4) insisted upon the destruction of sexual desire by castration and excision of the female breasts, generally performed under anæsthetics, as a necessary condition of entrance into the kingdom of heaven. The first Skopzic congregation was gathered round him in the village of Sosnowka. The “men of God” enraged at his success denounced him to the government. He was punished with the knout and condemned in 1774 to hard labour at Irkutzk. The idea that Peter III., who died in 1762, was still alive, then widely prevailed. The “men of God” had also adopted this opinion, and proclaimed him their last-appearing Christ, who would soon return from his hiding-place to call to account all unbelievers. Selivanov, who knew of this, now gave himself out for the exiled monarch, and was accepted as such by his adherents in his native place. When Paul I., Peter’s son, assumed the reins of government in 1796, a Skopzic merchant of Moscow told him secretly that his father was living at Irkutzk under the name of Selivanov. The emperor therefore brought him to Petersburg and shut him up as an imbecile in an asylum. After Paul’s death, however, his adherents obtained his release. He now lived for eighteen years in honour at Petersburg, till in 1820 the court again interfered and had him confined in a cloister at Suzdal, where after some years he died. Sorely persecuted by Nicholas I. many of his followers migrated to Moldavia and Walachia where they, dwelling in separate quarters at Jassy, Bucharest and Galatz, lived as owners of coach-hiring establishments, and by rich presents obtained proselytes. Still more vigorously was the propaganda carried on in the Moscow colonies on the Sea of Azov. There in Morschansk lived the spiritual head of all Russian Skopzen, the rich merchant Plotizyn. After the government got on the track of this society, Plotizyn’s house was searched and a correspondence revealing the wide extension of the sect was found, together with a treasure of several, some say as much as thirty, millions of roubles, which, however, in great part again disappeared in a mysterious manner. Plotizyn and his companions were banished to Siberia and sentenced to hard labour, the less seriously implicated to correction in a cloister.--The secret doctrine of the Skopzen so far as is known is as follows: God had intended man to propagate not by sexual intercourse but by a holy kiss. They broke this command and this constituted the fall. In the fulness of time God sent his Son into the world. The central point of his preaching transmitted to us in a greatly distorted form was the introduction of the baptism of fire (Matt. iii. 11), i.e. mutilation by hot irons for which, in consideration of human weakness, a baptism of castration may be substituted (Matt. xix. 12). Origen is regarded by them as the greatest saint of the ancient church; to his example all saints conformed who are represented as beardless or with only a slight beard. The promised return of the Christ (in this alone diverging from the doctrine of the “men of God”), took place in the person of the emperor Peter III. whom an unstained virgin bore, who was called the empress Elizabeth Petrovna. The latter after some years transferred the government to a lady of the court resembling her and retired into private life under the name of Akulina Ivanovna, where she still remains invisible behind golden walls, waiting for the things that are to come. Her son Peter III., who had also himself undergone the baptism of fire, escaped the snares of his wife, reappeared under the name of Selivanov, performed many miracles and converted multitudes, obtained as a reward the knout, and was at last sent to Siberia. Emperor Paul recalled him and was converted by him. Under Alexander I. he was again arrested and imprisoned in the cloister of Suzdal. But he was conveyed thence by a divine miracle to Irkutzk, where he now lives in secret, whence at his own time he shall return to judge the living and the dead.--They kept up an outward connection with the state church although they regarded it as the apocalyptic whore of Babylon. In their own secret services inspired psalms were sung, and after exciting dances prophecies were uttered.[567]

§ 211. SECTARIES AND ENTHUSIASTS IN THE PROTESTANT DOMAIN.

The United States of America with their peculiar constitution formed the favourite ground for the gathering and moulding of sects during this age. There, besides the older colonies of Quakers, Baptists and Methodists from England, we meet with Swedenborgianism and Unitarianism, while Baptists and Methodists began to send missionaries into Europe, and from England the Salvation Army undertook a campaign for the conquest of the world. But also on the European continent independent fanatical developments made their appearance.--A new combination of communism with religious enthusiasm is represented by the Harmonists and by the Perfectionists in North America. The Grusinian Separatists and the Bavarian Chiliasts are millenarians of German extraction, of whom the former sought deliverance from the prevailing antichristian spirit in removal from, and the latter in removal to, South Russia. The Amen churches sought to gather God’s people of the Jewish Christian communities together in Palestine, while the so-called German Temple sought to gather the Gentile Christians. As Latter Day Saints, besides the Adventists, the Darbyites established themselves on an independent basis; the Irvingites, with revival of the apostolic offices and charisms, and their American caricature, the Mormons, with the addition of socialistic and fantastic gnostic tendencies. The religion of the Taiping rebellion in China presented the rare phenomenon of a national Chinese Christianity of native growth, and a still rarer manifestation is met with in American-European spiritualism with pretended spirit revelations from the other world.

§ 211.1. =The Methodist Propaganda.=--From 1850 the American Methodists, both the Albrechtsleute (§ 208, 4) and the Episcopal Methodists, have sent out numerous missionaries, mostly Germans into Germany, whose zeal has won considerable success among the country people. In North-West Germany Bremen is their chief station, whence they have spread to Sweden, Central and Southern Germany, and Switzerland, and have stations in Frankfort, Carlsruhe, Heilbronn, and Zürich.--Of a more evanescent character was the attempt made on Germany by the so-called =Oxford Holiness Movement=. In 1866 the North American Methodists celebrated their centenary in New York by the appointment of a great revival and holiness committee, in which were also members of many other denominations. Among them the manufacturer, =Pearsall Smith=, of Philadelphia, converted in 1871, exhibited extraordinary zeal. In September, 1874, he held at Oxford great revival meetings, from which the designation of the Oxford movement had its origin. By some Germans there present his opinions were carried to Germany. In spring, 1875, he began his second European missionary tour. While his two companions, the revivalists Moody and Sankey, travelled through England for the conversion of the masses, Smith went to Germany, and proceeding from Berlin on to Switzerland, gave addresses in English, that were interpreted, in ten of the large cities. The most pious among clergy and laity flocked from far and near to hear him. The new apostle’s journey became more and more a triumphal march. He was lauded as a reformer called to complete the work of Luther; as a prophet, who was to fructify the barren wastes of Germany with the water of life. The core of his doctrine was: Perfect holiness and the attainment of absolute perfection, not hereafter, but now! now! now! with the constant refrain: “Jesus saves me now;” not remission of sins through justification by faith in the atoning efficacy of Christ’s blood, which only avails for outward sinful actions, but immediate extinction of sins by Christ in us, proved in living, unfaltering, inner, personal experience, etc. By a great international and interconfessional meeting at Brighton, lasting for ten days, in June, 1875, at which many German pastors, induced by the payment of travelling expenses, were present, the crown was put upon the work. But at the height of his triumph, under the daily increasing tension and excitement the apostle of holiness showed himself to be a poor sinful son of man, for he strayed into errors, “if not practically, at least theoretically,” which his admirers at first referred to mental aberration, but which they hid from the eyes of the world under a veil of mystery. Toward the end of the Brighton conference he declared to his hearers: “Thus plunge into a life of divine unconcern!” and, “All Europe lies at my feet.” And in subsequent private conversations he developed a system of ethics that “would suit Utah rather than England,” to which he then so conformed his own conduct that his admirers, “although satisfied of the purity of his own intentions,” were obliged energetically to repudiate and with all speed send away across the sea the man whom their own unmeasured adulation had deceived.

§ 211.2. =The Salvation Army.=--An extremely fantastic caricature of English Methodism is the =Salvation Army=. The Methodist evangelist, =William Booth=, who in 1865 founded in one of the lowest quarters of London a new mission station, fell upon the idea in 1878, in order to make an impression on the rude masses, to give his male and female helpers a military organisation, discipline and uniform, and with military banners and music to undertake a campaign against the kingdom of the devil. The General of the Salvationists is Booth himself, his wife is his adjutant, his eldest daughter field-marshal; his fellow-workers male and female are his soldiers, cadets and officers of various ranks; chief of the staff is Booth’s eldest son. Their services are conducted according to military forms; their orchestra of trombone, drum and trumpet is called the Hallelujah Brass Band. Their journal, with an issue of 400,000, is the War Cry; another for children, is The Little Soldier, in which Jane, four years old, dilates on the experiences of her inner life; and Tommy, eleven years old, is sure that, having served the devil for eleven years, he will now fight for King Jesus; and Lucy, nine years old, rejoices in being washed in the blood of the Lamb. The army attained its greatest success in England. Its numerous “prisoners of war” from the devil’s army (prostitutes, drunkards, thieves, etc.) are led at the parade as trophies of war, and tell of their conversion, whereupon the command of the general, “Fire a Volley,” calls forth thousands of hallelujahs. Liberal collections and unsought contributions, embracing several donations of a £1,000 and more, are given to the General, not only to pay his soldiers, but also to rent or to purchase and fit up theatres, concert halls, circuses, etc., for their meetings, and to build large new “barracks.” Its wonderful success has secured for the army many admirers and patrons, even in the highest ranks of society. Queen Victoria herself testified to Mrs. Booth her high satisfaction with her noble work. At the Convocation, too, in the Upper as well as the Lower House, distinguished prelates spoke favourably of its methods and results, and so encouraged the formation of a Church Army, which, under the direction of the mission preacher Aitken, pursues similar ways to those of the Salvation Army, without, however, its spectacular displays, and has lately extended its exertions to India. The temperance party after the same model has formed a Blue Ribbon Army, the members of which, distinguished by wearing a piece of blue ribbon in the buttonhole, confine themselves to fighting against alcohol. In opposition to it public-house keepers and their associates formed a Yellow Ribbon Army, which has as its ensign the yellow silk bands of cigar bundles. Soon after the first great success of the Salvation Army, a Skeleton Army was formed out of the lowest dregs of the London mob, which, with a banner bearing the device of a skeleton, making a noise with all conceivable instruments, and singing obscene street songs to sacred melodies, interrupted the marches of the Salvation, and afterwards of the Church, Army: throwing stones, filthy rotten apples and eggs, and even storming and demolishing their “barracks.”--In 1880 a detachment of the Salvation Army, with Railton at its head, assisted by seven Hallelujah Lasses, made a first campaign in America, with New York as its head-quarters. In the following year, under Miss Booth, it invaded France, where it issues a daily bulletin, “En Avant.” In 1882 it appeared in Australia, then in India, where Chunder Sen, the founder of the Brama-Somaj, showed himself favourable. In Switzerland it broke ground in 1882, in Sweden in 1884, and in Germany, at Stuttgart, in November, 1886. Africa, Spain, Italy, etc., followed in succession. These foreign corps outside of England also found considerable success. Almost everywhere they met with opposition, the magistrates often forbidding their meetings, and inflicting fines and imprisonment, and the mob resorting to all sorts of violent interference. Nowhere were both sorts of opponents so persistent as in Switzerland in 1883 and 1884, especially in Lausanne, Geneva, Neuenburg, Bern, Beil, etc. Although General Booth himself at the annual meeting in April, 1884, boasted that £393,000 had been collected during the past year for the purposes of the army, and over 846 barracks in eighteen countries of the world had been opened, and now even spoke of strengthening the army by establishing a Salvation Navy, the increasing extravagances caused by the army itself, as well as the far greater improprieties of those more or less associated with it, has drawn away many of its former supporters.

§ 211.3. =Baptists and Quakers.=--=Baptist= sympathies and tendencies often appeared in Germany apart from an anti-ecclesiastical pietism or mysticism. But this aberration first assumed considerable proportions when a Hamburg merchant, Oncken, who had been convinced by his private Bible reading of the untenableness of infant baptism, was baptized by an American baptist in 1834, and now not only founded the first German baptist congregation in Hamburg, but also proved unwearied in his efforts to extend the sect over all Germany and Scandinavia by missions and tract distribution. Oncken died in 1884. Thus gradually there were formed about a hundred new Baptist German congregations in Mecklenburg, Brandenburg (Berlin), Pomerania, Silesia, East Prussia (Memel, Tilsit, etc.), Westphalia, Wupperthal, Hesse, Württemberg and Switzerland. In Sweden (250 congregations with 18,000 souls) they were mainly recruited from the “Readers,” who after 1850 went over in crowds (§ 201, 2). They also found entrance into Denmark and Courland, but in all cases almost exclusively among the uncultured classes of labourers and peasants. After long but vain attempts at suppression by the governments during the reactionary period of 1850, they obtained under the liberal policy of the next two decades more or less religious toleration in most states. They called themselves the society of “baptized Christians,” and maintained that they were “the visible church of the saints,” the chosen people of God, in contrast to the “hereditary church and the church of all and sundry,” in which they saw the apocalyptic Babylon. Even the Mennonites who “sprinkle,” instead of immersing, “all,” i.e. without proper sifting, they regard as a “hereditary” church. With the Anglo-American Baptists they do indeed hold fellowship, but take exception to them in several points, especially about open communion.--A peculiar order of Baptists has arisen in Hungary in the =Nazarenes= or Nazirites, or as they call themselves: “Followers of Christ.” Founded in 1840 by Louis Henefey originally a Catholic smith, who had returned home from Switzerland, the sect obtained numerous adherents from all three churches, most largely from the Reformed church, favoured perhaps by the not yet altogether extinguished reminiscences of the Baptist persecutions of the eighteenth century (§ 163, 2). They practised strict asceticism, refused to take oaths or engage in military service, and kept the bare Puritan forms of worship, in which any one was allowed to preach whom the Holy Spirit enlightened. Their congregations embraced weak and strong friends, and also weak and strong brethren. The strong friends after receiving baptism joined the ranks of weak brethren, and then again became strong brethren on their admission to the Lord’s Supper. The church officers were singers, teachers, evangelists, elders, and bishops.--In North America =Quakerism=, under the influence of increasing material prosperity, had lost much of its primitive strictness in life and manners. The more lax were styled Wet-, and their more rigorous opponents Dry-Quakers. Enthusiasm over the American War of Independence of 1776-1783, spreading in their ranks, led to further departures from the rigid standard of early times. Those who took weapons in their hands were designated Fighting Quakers. The General Assembly disapproved but tolerated these departures; neither the Wet nor the Fighting Quakers were excommunicated, but they were not allowed any part in the government of the community. In 1822 a party appeared among them, led by Elias Hicks, which carried the original tendency of Quakerism to separate itself from historical Christianity so far as to deny the divinity of Christ, and to allow no controlling authority to Scripture in favour of the unrestricted sway of reason and conscience. This departure from the traditions of Quakerism, however, met with vigorous opposition, and the protesting party, known as Evangelical Friends, pronounced more decidedly than ever for the authority of Scripture. In England, notwithstanding the wealth and position of its adherents, Quakerism, since the second half of the eighteenth century, has suffered a slow but steady decrease, while even in America, to say the least, no advance can be claimed. In Holland, Friesland, and Holstein, Quaker missionaries had found some success among the Mennonites, without, however, forming any separate communities. In 1786 some English Quakers succeeded in winning a small number of proselytes in Hesse, who in 1792, under the protection of the prince of Waldeck, formed a little congregation at Friedersthal, near Pyrmont, which still maintains its existence.--On the sects of Jumpers and Shakers, variously related to primitive, fanatical Quakerism, see § 170, 7.[568]

§ 211.4. =Swedenborgians and Unitarians.=--In the nineteenth century =Swedenborgianism= has found many adherents. In England, Scotland and North America the sect has founded many missionary and tract societies. In Württemberg the procurator Hofacker and the librarian Tafel, partly by editions and translations of the writings of Swedenborg, partly by their own writings, were specially zealous in vindicating and spreading their views. A general conference of all the congregations in Great Britain and Ireland in 1828 published a confession of faith and catechism, and thirteen journals (three English, seven American, Tafel’s in German, one Italian and one Swedish) represent the interests of the party. The liberal spirit of modern times has in various directions introduced modifications in its doctrine. Its Sabellian opposition to the church doctrine of the Trinity and its Pelagian opposition to the doctrine of justification, have been retained, and its spiritualising of eschatological ideas has been intensified, but the theosophical magical elements have been wholly set aside and scarcely any reference is ever made to revelations from the other world.--From early times the =Unitarians= had a well ordered and highly favoured ecclesiastical institution in Transylvania (§ 163, 1). But in England the law still threatened them with a death sentence. This law had not indeed for a long time been carried into effect, and in 1813 it was formally abrogated. There are now in England about 400 small Unitarian congregations with some 300,000 souls. The famous chemist Jos. Priestly may be regarded as the founder of North American Unitarianism (§ 171, 1), although only after his death in 1804 did the movement which he represented spread widely through the country. Then in a short time hundreds of Unitarian congregations were formed. Their most celebrated leaders were W. Ellery Channing, who died in 1842, and Theodore Parker, who died in 1860, both of Boston.

§ 211.5. =Extravagantly Fanatical Manifestations.=--The English woman Johanna Southcote declared that she was the “woman in the sun” of Revelation xii. or the Lamb’s wife. In 1801 she came forth with her prophecies. Her followers, the =New Israelites= or Sabbatarians, so called because they observed the Old Testament law of the Sabbath, founded a chapel in London for their worship. A beautiful cradle long stood ready to receive the promised Messiah, but Johanna died in 1814 without giving birth to him.--A horrible occurrence, similar to that recorded in § 210, 2, took place some years later, in 1823, in the village of Wildenspuch in Canton Zürich. =Margaret Peter=, a peasant’s daughter, excited by morbid visions in early youth, was on this account expelled from Canton Aargau, and was carried still farther in the direction of extreme mysticism by the vicar John Ganz, by whom she was introduced to Madame de Krüdener (§ 176, 2). Amid continual heavenly visions and revelations, as well as violent conflicts with the devil and his evil spirits, she gathered a group of faithful followers, by whom she was revered as a highly gifted saint, among them a melancholy shoemaker, Morf, whom Ganz introduced to her. The spiritual love relationship between the two in an unguarded hour took a sensual form and led to the birth of a child, which Morf’s forbearing wife after successfully simulating pregnancy adopted as her own. This deep fall, for which she wholly blamed the devil, drove her fanaticism to madness. The ridiculous proceedings in her own house, where for a whole day she and her adherents beat with fists and hammers what they supposed to be the devil, led the police to interfere. But before orders arrived from Zürich, she found refuge in an asylum, and there the end soon came. Margaret assured her followers that in order that Christ might fully triumph and Satan be overthrown, blood must be shed for the salvation of many thousand souls. Her younger sister Elizabeth voluntarily allowed herself to be slain, and she herself with almost incredible courage allowed her hands and feet to be nailed to the wood and then with a stroke of the knife was killed, under the promise that she as well as her sister should rise again on the third day. The tragedy ended by the apprehension and long confinement of those concerned in it.--The sect of =Springers= in Ingermannland had its origin in 1813. Arising out of a religious excitement not countenanced by the church authorities, they held that each individual needed immediate illumination of the Holy Spirit for his soul’s salvation. So soon as they believed that this was obtained, the presence of the Spirit was witnessed to by ecstatic prayer, singing and shouting joined with handshaking and springing in their assemblies. The special illumination required as its correlate a special sanctification, and this they sought not only in repudiation of marriage, but also in abstinence from flesh, beer, spirits and tobacco. The “holy love,” prized instead of marriage, however, here also led to sensual errors, and the result was that many after the example of the Skopzen (§ 210, 4) resorted to the surer means of castration.--Among the Swedish peasants in 1842 appeared the singular phenomenon of the =Crying Voices= (Röstar). Uneducated laymen, and more particularly women and even children, after convulsive fits broke out into deep mutterings of repentance and prophesyings of approaching judgment. The substance of their proclamations, however, was not opposed to the church doctrine, and the criers were themselves the most diligent frequenters of church and sacrament.--In the beginning of 1870 the wife of a settler at Leonerhofe, near San Leopoldo in Brazil, =Jacobina Maurer=, became famous among the careless colonists of that region as a pious miracle-working prophetess. In religious assemblies which she originated, she gave forth her fantastic revelations based upon allegorical interpretations of Scripture, and founded a congregation of the “elect” with a communistic constitution, in which she assumed to herself all church offices as the Christ come again. Rude abuse and maltreatment of these “Muckers” on the part of the “unbelieving,” and the interference of the police, who arrested some of the more zealous partisans of the female Christ, brought the fanaticism to its utmost pitch. Jacobina now declared it the duty of believers to prepare for the bliss of the millennium by rooting out all the godless. Isolated murders were the prelude of the night of horror, June 25th-26th, 1874, on which well organized Mucker-bands, abundantly furnished with powder and shot, went forth murdering and burning through the district for miles around. The military sent out against them did not succeed in putting down the revolt before August 2nd, after the prophetess with many of her adherents had fallen in a fanatically brave resistance.

§ 211.6. =Christian Communistic Sects.=--The only soil upon which these could flourish was that of the Free States of North America. Besides the small Shaker communities (§ 170, 7) still surviving in 1858, the following new fraternities are the most important:

1. The =Harmonites=. The dissatisfaction caused among the Württemberg Pietists by the introduction of liturgical innovations led to several migrations in the beginning of the century. Geo. Rapp, a simple peasant from the village of Iptingen, went to America in 1803 or 1804 with about six hundred adherents, and settled in the valley of Connoquenessing, near Pittsburg in Pennsylvania. As a fundamental principle of this “Harmony Association,” which honoured father Rapp as autocratic patriarch, prophet and high priest, and with him believed in the near approach of the second advent, the community of goods holds a prominent place. By diligence and industry in agriculture, labour and manufactures, they reached great prosperity under the able leadership of their patriarch. In 1807 the community, by a resolution of its own to which Rapp agreed, resolved to abstain from marriage, so that henceforth no children were born nor marriages performed. A falling off in numbers was made up in 1817 by new arrivals from Württemberg and afterwards by the adoption of children. Industrial reasons led the community in 1814 to colonize Wabashthal in Indiana, where they built the town of Harmony, which, however, in 1823, on account of its unhealthy situation, they sold to the Scotchman Robert Owen (§ 212, 3), and then founded for themselves the town of Economy, not far from Pittsburg, where they still reside. In 1831 an adventurer, Bernard Müller, appeared among them, who, at Offenbach, had, for a long time, under the name of Proli, played a brilliant part as a prophet called to establish universal spiritual monarchy, and then, when in danger from the courts of law, had fled to America. In Economy, where he passed himself off as Count Maximilian von Leon, persecuted on account of his belief in the second coming, he found as such a hearty welcome, and within a year, by his agitation for the reintroduction of marriage and worldly enjoyments, drew away a third part of the community, embracing 250 souls. The dissentients with 105,000 dollars from the common purse withdrew and settled under the leadership of the pseudo-count as a New Jerusalem society in the neighbouring village of Philippsburg. But the new patriarch conducted himself so riotously that he was obliged in 1833 to flee to Louisiana, where in the same year he died of cholera. His people now in deep distress turned to Dr. Keil, a mystic come from Prussia, who reorganised them after the pattern of Rapp’s communistic society, but with liberty to marry, and brought them to a prosperous condition in two colonies mainly founded by him at Bethel in Missouri and Aurora in Oregon. Economy, too, flourished in spite of the heavy losses it sustained, so that now the common property of the populace, which through celibacy had been reduced to about eighty persons, amounts to eight million dollars. Father Rapp died in 1847, in his ninetieth year, confident to the end that he would guide his church unto the hourly expected advent of Christ.

2. When in 1831 a wave of revival passed over North America, J. H. Noyes, an advocate’s assistant, applied himself to the study of the Bible and became the founder of a new sect, the =Bible Communists= or =Perfectionists= of the Oneida Society. He taught that the promised advent of Christ took place spiritually soon after the destruction of Jerusalem; by it the kingdom of Adam was ended and the kingdom of God in the heart of those who knew and received him was established. The official churches were only state churches, but the true church was scattered in the hearts of individual saints, until Noyes collected and organized it into a Bible family. For them there is no more law, for laws are for sinners and the saints no longer sin. Each saint can do and suffer whatever the Spirit of God moves him to. All the members of the congregation constitute one family, live, eat, and work together. Goods, wives and children are in common. It lies with the wife to accept or refuse the approaches of a man. But soon this proclaimed freedom from law sent everything into confusion and disunion; schism―apostasy prevailed. But Father Noyes now saved his church from destruction by introducing a correction to this freedom from law in Sympathy, i.e. in the agreement of all members of the family. The odium which fell upon the community from without on account of its “complex marriages,” induced him at last in August, 1879, although he still always maintained the soundness of his principle of free love and its final victory over prejudice, to ordain the introduction of monogamic marriages, and the community acquiesced. With regard to community of goods, meals and children, however, they kept to the old lines. The parent community has its seat at Lenox in Oneidabach in New York State. Alongside of it are three daughter communities. They have their prophets and prophetesses, but no ritual service and no Sunday. Their employment (they number about 300 souls) is mainly fruit culture and the manufacture of snares of every kind for wild and other animals.[569]

§ 211.7. =Millenarian Exodus Communities.=

1. The =Georgian Separatists=. The stream of Württemberg emigrants above referred to turned also toward Southern Russia. The settlers in Transcaucasian Georgia in the long absence of regular pastors fell into fanatical separation, which the clergy who followed in 1820 could not overcome. Under the direction of three elders (one of them an old woman) as representing the Holy Trinity, they lived quietly, refused to baptize their children, to give their dead burial according to the rites of the church, to call in physicians in sickness, and at last rejected the marriage relation. In 1842 their female elder, Barbara Spohn, wife of a cartwright, appeared in the rôle of a prophet, proclaiming the near approach of the end of the world and calling upon her followers to pass through the wilderness to the promised land, there to enter into the millenial kingdom. They were to take with them no money, no bread, etc., but only a staff; their clothes and shoes would not wear old in the desert, they could eat manna and quails, and in the holy land Christ would dress them in the bridal robe. The government sought in vain to bring them to reason and to obstruct their way, when about three hundred of them wished at Pentecost, 1843, to start on their journey. They were allowed to send three men to Constantinople and Palestine to seek permission from the Turkish government to settle in a spot near Jerusalem. But these returned before the close of the year with the news, that Palestine is not the land that would suit them. This brought the majority to their senses and they rejoined the church.

2. Equally unfortunate was the attempt at colonization made in 1878 by some =Bavarian Chiliasts=. The pastor Clöter in Illenschwang had for a long time in the “Brüderbote,” edited by him, urged the emigration of believers to South Russia, where, according to his exposition of the apocalyptic prophecy, a secure place of refuge had been provided by God for believers of the last times during the near approaching persecutions of antichrist. In June, 1878, the tailor Minderlein with his family and nineteen other persons started to go thither. Minderlein died by the way, and his companions after enduring great hardships were obliged to return, and reached Nuremberg again in October, absolutely destitute. Clöter, however, was not discouraged by this misfortune. In December he called his adherents from Bavaria, Württemberg and Switzerland, together to a conference at Stuttgart, where they formed themselves into the “=German Exodus Church=.” In the summer, 1880, Clöter himself travelled to South Russia and thought that he found in the Crimea the fittest place of refuge. On his return he was banished, but after some days liberated, though deprived of his clerical office. A final stop was then put to the exodus movement.

§ 211.8.

3. The =Amen Community= owed its feeble existence to a Christian Jew, Israel Pick of Bohemia. Believing that he was not required in baptism to renounce his Judaism, but that rather thereby he first became a true Jew, through a onesided interpretation of Old Testament promises to his nation, he wished to found a colony of the people of God in the Holy Land on Jewish-Christian principles. The whole Mosaic law, excluding the observance of the Sabbath and circumcision, was to be the basis, together with baptism and the Lord’s Supper, of ecclesiastical and civil organization. He succeeded in winning a few converts here and there, to whom he gave the name of the Amen Community, because in Christ (the אֱלֹהֵי אָמֵן Isa. lxv. 16) all the prophecies of the old covenant are Yea and Amen. Its chief seat was at Munich-Gladbach. In 1859 Pick travelled to Palestine in order to choose a spot for the settlement of his followers and there all trace of him was lost.

4. The founder of the =German Temple Communities= in Palestine was Chr. Hoffmann, brother of General Superintendent Hoffmann of Berlin, and son of the founder of the Kornthal Community (§ 196, 5), in connection with Chr. Paulus, nephew of the well known Heidelberg professor Paulus (§ 182, 2). In 1854 they issued an invitation to a conference at Ludwigsburg, for consultation about the means for gathering the people of God in Palestine. A great crowd of believers from all parts, numbering some 10,000 families, was to embark for the holy land to form there a new people of God which, on the foundation of prophets and apostles, should strictly practise the public law of the old covenant in all points of civil administration, including the laws of the sabbath and the jubilee. The conference besought of the German League that it would use its influence with the Sultan to secure permission for colonization with self-government and religious freedom. As the German League simply declined the request, the committee bought the estate of Kirschenhardthof near Marbach, in order there temporarily and in a small way to form a social commonwealth observing the Mosaic law. In 1858 Hoffmann went with two of his followers to Jerusalem in order to look out a place there suitable for their purpose. The result was unsatisfactory. Therefore he issued in 1861 a summons to take part in a German Temple. Consequently a number of men from Württemberg, Bavaria, and Baden, Protestants and Catholics, forsook their churches, ordained priests and elders, and appointed Hoffmann their bishop and held regular synods. The final aim of this procedure, however, was always still to find a settlement in Palestine and erect a temple in Jerusalem which, according to prophecy, is to form the central sanctuary for the whole world. Colonization in the East was tried as a means to this end. Since 1869 there have been five organized colonies, with a Temple Chief and a congregational school, embracing about 1,000 souls, established in Palestine, viz. at Jaffa, Haifa, Sarona, Beyrout, and in 1878 even in Jerusalem, whither the original colony at Jaffa was transferred. The German Imperial Government refused indeed in 1879 to give the recognition sought for to the civil and political organization of the Palestinian colonies, as in a foreign country beyond its jurisdiction, but granted to its Lyceum at Jerusalem a yearly contribution of 1,500 marks and to the schools of Jaffa, Haifa and Sarona from 650 to 1,000. In 1875 Hoffmann published at Stuttgart a large apologetical and polemical work, “Occident und Orient,” which contained many thoughtful remarks. But since then, in the central organ of all the Temple Communities inspired by him, the “Süddeutsche Warte,” he has openly and distinctly attached himself to Ebionitic rationalism, by denying and opposing the fundamental evangelical doctrine of the trinity, redemption, and the sacraments. These theological views, however, were by no means shared in by all the Templars, and caused a split in the community, one section at Haifa with the chief templar there, Hardegg, at its head, separating from the central body as an independent “Imperial Brotherhood.” The seceders, joined by many German and American templar friends, again drew nearer to the Evangelical church and ultimately became reconciled with it. But Hoffmann has, in his last work, Bibelforschungen i. ii.: Röm.- u. Kol. br., Jerus. 1882, 1884, carried his polemic against the church doctrine to the utmost extreme of cynical abuse. He died in December, 1885. At the head of the denomination now stands his fellow-worker Paulus. From year to year several drop back into the Evangelical church so that the community is evidently approaching extinction.

§ 211.9. =The Community of “the New Israel.”=--The Jewish advocate Jos. Rabinowitsch at Kishenev in Bessarabia, who had long occupied himself with plans for the improvement of the spiritual and material circumstances of his fellow-countrymen, at the outbreak of the persecution of the Jews in 1882 in South Russia eagerly urged their return to the holy land of their fathers and himself undertook a journey of inspection. There definite shape seems to have been given to the long cherished thought of seeking the salvation of his people in an independent national attachment to their old sacred historical development, broken off 1850 years before, by acknowledging the Messiahship of Jesus. At least after his return he gave expression to the sentiment, based on Romans xi.: “The keys of the holy land are in the hands of our brother Jesus,” which, in consequence of the high esteem in which he was held by his countrymen, was soon re-echoed by some 200 Jewish families. His main endeavour now was the formation of independent national Jewish-Christian communities, after the pattern of the primitive church of Jerusalem, as “New Israelites,” observing all the old Jewish rites and ordinances compatible with New Testament apostolic preaching and reconcilable with modern civil and social conditions. The Torah, the prophets of the Old Testament and the New Testament writings, are held as absolutely binding, whereas the Talmud and the post-apostolic Gentile Christian additions to doctrine, worship, and constitution are not so regarded. Jesus, Rabinowitsch teaches, is the true Messiah who, as Moses and prophets foretold, was born as Son of David by the Spirit of God and in the power of that Spirit lived and taught in Israel, then for our salvation suffered, was crucified and died, rose from the dead, and ascended to the right hand of the Father in heaven. The trinity of persons in God as well as the two natures in Christ he rejects, as not taught in the New Testament and originating in Gentile Christian speculation. Baptism and the Lord’s Supper (and that “according to the example of Christians of the pure Evangelical confession in England and Germany”) are recognised as necessary means of grace; but the Lord’s Supper is to be, according to its institution, a real meal with the old Jewish prayers. As to the doctrine of the Supper, Rabinowitsch agrees with the views of the Lutheran church. Circumcision and the observance of the Sabbath and the feasts (especially the Passover), are retained, not indeed as necessary to salvation, therefore not binding on Gentile Christians, but patriotically observed by Jewish-Christians as signs of their election from and before all nations as the people of God. In January, 1885, with consent of the Russian Government, the newly-erected synagogue of “the holy Messiah Jesus Christ” for the small congregation of Rabinowitsch’s followers at Kishenev was solemnly opened, the Russian church authorities, the Lutheran pastor Fultin and many young Jews taking part in the service. Soon afterwards Rabinowitsch received Christian baptism in the chapel of the Bohemian church at Berlin at the hands of Prof. Mead of Andover, probably in recognition of the aid sent from America.--A Jewish-Christian religious communion with similar tendencies has been formed in the South Russian town of Jellisawetgrad under the designation of a “Biblical Spiritual Brotherhood.”

§ 211.10. =The Catholic Apostolic Church of the Irvingites.=--Edward Irving, 1792-1834, a powerful and popular preacher of the Scotch-Presbyterian church in London, maintained the doctrine that the human nature of Christ like our own was affected by original sin, which was overcome and atoned for by the power of the divine nature. At the same time he became convinced that the spiritual gifts of the apostolic church could and should still be obtained by prayer and faith. A party of his followers soon began to exercise the gift of tongues by uttering unintelligible sounds, loud cries, and prophecies. His presbytery suspended him in 1832 and the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland excommunicated him. Rich and distinguished friends from the Episcopal church, among them the wealthy banker, Drummond, afterwards prominent as an apostle (died 1859), rallied round the man thus expelled from his church, and gave him the means to found a new church, but, in spite of Irving’s protests, brought with them high church puseyite tendencies, which soon drove out the heretical as well as the puritanic tendencies, and modified the fanatical element into a hierarchical and liturgical formalism. The restoration of the office of apostle was the characteristic feature of the movement. After many unsuccessful attempts they succeeded by the divine illumination of the prophets in calling twelve apostles, first and chief of whom was the lawyer Cardale (died 1877). By the apostles, as chief rulers and stewards of the church, evangelists and pastors (or angels, Rev. ii. 1, 8, etc.) were ordained in accordance with Eph. iv. 11; and subordinate to the pastors, there were appointed six elders and as many deacons, so that the office bearers of each congregation embraced thirteen persons, after the example of Christ and His twelve disciples. In London seven congregations were formed after the pattern of the seven apocalyptic churches (Rev. i. 20). Prominent among their new revelations was the promise of the immediately approaching advent of the Lord. The Lord, who was to have come in the lifetime of the first disciples and so was looked for confidently by them, delayed indefinitely His return on account of abounding iniquity and prevented the full development of the second apostolate designed for the Gentiles and meanwhile represented only by Paul, because the church was no longer worthy of it. Now at last, after eighteen centuries of degradation, in which the church came to be the apocalyptic Babylon and ripened for judgment, the time has come when the suspended apostolate has been restored to prepare the way for the last things. Very confidently was it at first maintained that none of their members should die, but should live to see the final consummation. But after death had removed so many from among them, and even the apostles one after another, it was merely said that those are already born who should see the last day. It may come any day, any hour. It begins with the first resurrection (Rev. xx. 5) and the “changing” of the saints that are alive (the wise virgins, i.e. the Irvingites), who will be caught up to the Lord in the clouds and in a higher sphere be joined with the Lord in the marriage supper of the Lamb. They are safely hidden while antichrist persecutes the other Christians, the foolish virgins, who only can be saved by means of painful suffering, and executes judgment on Babylon. This marks the end of the Gentile church; but then begins the conversion of the Jews, who, driven by necessity and the persecution of sinful men, have sought and found a refuge in Palestine. After a short victory of antichrist the Lord visibly appears among the risen and removed. The kingdom of antichrist is destroyed, Satan is bound, the saints live and reign with Christ a thousand years on the earth freed from the curse. Thereafter Satan is again let loose for a short time and works great havoc. Then comes Satan’s final overthrow, the second resurrection and last judgment. Their liturgy, composed by the apostles, is a compilation from the Anglican and Catholic sources. Sacerdotalism and sacrifice are prominent and showy priestly garments are regarded as requisite. Yet they repudiate the Romish doctrine of the bloodless repetition of the bleeding sacrifice, as well as the doctrine of transubstantiation. But they strictly maintain the contribution of the tenth as a duty laid upon Christians by Heb. vii. 4. Their typical view of the Old Testament history and legislation, especially of the tabernacle, is most arbitrary and baseless. Their first published statement appeared in 1836 in an apostolic “Letter to the Patriarchs, Bishops, and Presidents of the Church of Christ in all Lands, and to emperors, kings, and princes of all baptized nations,” which was sent to the most prominent among those addressed, even to the pope, but produced no result. After this they began to prosecute their missionary work openly. But they gave their attention mainly to those already believers, and took no part in missions to the heathen, as they were sent neither to the heathen nor to unbelievers, but only to gather and save believers. In their native land of England, where at first they had great success, their day seems already past. In North America they succeeded in founding only two congregations. They prospered better in Germany and Switzerland, where they secured several able theologians, chief of all Thiersch, the professor of Theology in Marburg, the Tertullian of this modern Montanism (died 1885), and founded about eighty small congregations with some 5,000 members, chief of which are those of Berlin, Stettin, Königsberg, Leipzig, Marburg, Cassel, Basel, Augsburg, etc. Even among the Catholic clergy of Bavaria this movement found response; but that was checked by a series of depositions and excommunications during 1857.--In 1882 the Lutheran pastor Alpers of Gehrden in Hanover was summoned to appear before the consistory to answer for his Irvingite views. He denied the charge and referred to his good Lutheran preaching. As, however, he had taken the sacramental “sealing” from Irvingite apostles, the court regarded this as proof of his having joined the party and so deposed him.[570]

§ 211.11. =The Darbyites and Adventists.=--Related on the one hand to Irvingism by their expectation of the immediately approaching advent and by their regarding themselves as the saints of the last time who would alone be saved, the =Darbyites=, on the other hand, by their absolute independentism form a complete contrast to the Irvingite hierarchism. John Darby, 1800-1882, first an advocate, then a clergyman of the Anglican church, breaking away from Anglicanism, founded between 1820 and 1830 a sectarian, apocalyptic, independent community at Plymouth (whence the name =Plymouth Brethren=), but in 1838 settled in Geneva, and in 1840 went to Canton Vaud, where Lausanne and Vevey have become the headquarters of the sect. All clerical offices, all ecclesiastical forms are of the evil one, and are evidence of the corruption of the church. There is only one office, the spiritual priesthood of all believers, and every believer has the right to preach and dispense the sacraments. Not only the Catholic, but also the Protestant church is a “Balaam Church,” and since the departure of the apostles no true church has existed. In doctrine they are strictly Calvinistic.[571]--The =Adventists=. Regarding the 2,300 days of Dan. viii. 14 as so many years, W. Miller of New York and Boston proclaimed in 1833 that the second advent would take place on the night of October 23rd, 1847, and convinced many thousands of the correctness of his calculations. When at last the night referred to arrived the believers continued assembled in their tabernacles waiting, but in vain, for the promise (Matt. xxiv. 30, 31; 1 Cor. xv. 52; 1 Thess. iv. 16, 17), at “the voice of the archangel and the trump of God to be caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air.” This miscalculation, however, did not shake the Adventists’ belief in the near approach of the Lord, but their number rather increased from year to year. Most zealous in propagating their views by journals and tracts, evangelists and missionaries, is a branch of the sect founded by James White of Michigan, whose adherents, because they keep the Sabbath in place of the Lord’s Day, are called Seventh Day Adventists.

§ 211.12. =The Mormons or Latter Day Saints.=--Jos. Smith, a broken down farmer of Vermont, who took to knavish digging for hid treasures, affirmed in 1825, that under direction of divine revelations and visions, he had excavated on Comora hill in New York State, golden tablets in a stone kist on which sacred writings were engraved. A prophet’s spectacles, i.e., two pierced stones which as a Mormon Urim and Thummim lay beside them, enabled him to understand and translate them. He published the translation in “the Book of Mormon.” According to this book, the Israelites of the ten tribes had migrated under their leader, Lehi, to America. There they divided into two peoples; the ungodly Lamanites, answering to the modern Redskins, and the pious Nephites. The latter preserved among them the old Israelitish histories and prophecies, and through miraculous signs in heaven and earth obtained knowledge of the birth of Christ that had meanwhile taken place. Toward the end of the fourth century after Christ, however, the Lamanites began a terrible war of extermination against the Nephites, in consequence of which the latter were rooted out with the exception of the prophet Mormon and his son Moroni. Mormon recorded his revelations on the golden tablets referred to, and concealed them as the future witness for the saints of the last days on the earth. Smith proclaimed himself now called on of God, on the basis of these documents and the revelations made to him, to found the church of The Latter Day Saints. The widow of a preacher in New York proved indeed that the Book of Mormon was almost literally a plagiarism from a historico-didactic romance written by her deceased husband, Sal. Spaulding. The MS. had passed into the hands of Sidney Rigdon, formerly a Baptist minister and then a bookseller’s assistant, subsequently Smith’s right-hand man. But even this did not disturb the believers. In 1831 Smith with his followers settled at Kirtland in Ohio. To avoid the daily increasing popular odium, he removed to Missouri, and thence to Illinois, and founded there, in 1840, the important town of Nauvoo with a beautiful temple. By diligence, industry and good discipline, the wealth, power and influence of their commonwealth increased, but in the same proportion the envy, hatred and prejudices of the people, which charged them with the most atrocious crimes. In 1844, to save bloodshed the governor ordered the two chiefs, Jos. and Hiram Smith, to surrender to voluntary imprisonment awaiting a regular trial. But furious armed mobs attacked the prison and shot down both. The roughs of the whole district then gathered in one great troop, destroyed the town of Nauvoo, burned the temple and drove out the inhabitants. These, now numbering 15,000 men, in several successive expeditions amid indescribable hardships pressed on “through the wilderness” over the Rocky Mountains, in order to erect for themselves a Zion on the other side. Smith’s successor was the carpenter, Brigham Young. The journey occupied two full years, 1845-1847. In the great Salt Lake basin of Utah they founded Salt Lake City, or the New Jerusalem, as the capital of their wilderness state Deseret. The gold digging of the neighbouring state of California did not allure them, for their prophet told them that to pave streets, build houses and sow fields was better employment than seeking for gold. So here again they soon became a flourishing commonwealth.

§ 211.13. In common with the Irvingites, who recognised in them their own diabolic caricature, the Mormons restored the apostolic and prophetic office, insisted upon the continuance of the gift of tongues and miracles, expected the speedy advent of the Lord, reintroduced the payment of tithes, etc. But what distinguished them from all Christian sects was the proclamation of polygamy as a religious duty, on the plea that only those women who had been “sealed” to a Latter-day Saint would share in the blessedness of life eternal. This was probably first introduced by Young in consequence of a new “divine revelation,” but down to 1852 kept secret and denied before “the Gentiles.” The ambiguous book of Mormon was set meanwhile more and more in the background, and the teachings and prophecies of their prophet brought more and more to the front. “The Voice of Warning to all Nations” of the zealous proselyte Parly Pratt, formerly a Campbellite preacher, exercised a great influence in spreading the sect. But the most gifted of them all was Orson Pratt, Rigdon’s successor in the apostolate. To him mainly is ascribed the construction of its later, highly fantastic religious system which, consisting of elements gathered from Neo-platonism, gnosticism, and other forms of theosophical mysticism, embraces all the mysteries of time and eternity. Its fundamental ideas are these: There are gods without number; all are polygamists and their wives are sharers of their glory and bliss. They are the fathers of human souls who here on earth ripen for their heavenly destiny. Jesus is the first born son of the highest god by his first wife; he was married on earth to Mary Magdalene, the sisters Martha and Mary and other women. Those saints who here fulfil their destiny become after death gods, while they are arranged according to their merit in various ranks and with prospect of promotion to higher places. At the end of this world’s course, Jesus will come again, and, enthroned in the temple of Salt Lake City, exercise judgment against all “Gentiles” and apostates, etc.--The constitution of the Mormon State is essentially theocratic. At the head stood the president, Brigham Young, as prophet, patriarch, and priest-king, in whose hands are all the threads of the spiritual as well as secular administration. A high council alongside of him, consisting of seventy members, as also the prophets and apostles, bishops and elders, and generally the whole richly organized hierarchy, are only the pliable instruments of his all-commanding will. Every one on entering the society surrenders his whole property, and after that contributes a tenth of his yearly income and personal labour to the common purse of the community. Soon numerous missionaries were sent forth who crossed the Atlantic, and attained great success, especially in Scotland, England and Scandinavia, but also in North-West Germany and in Switzerland. On removing the misunderstanding that prevailed about their social and political condition, and supplying the penniless out of the rich immigration fund with the means to make the journey, they persuaded great crowds of their new converts to accompany them to Utah.

§ 211.14. In 1849 the Mormons had asked Congress for the apportioning of the district colonized by them as an independent and autonomous “State” in the union, but were granted, in 1850, only the constitution of a “territory” under the central government at Washington, and the appointment of their patriarch, Young, as its governor. Accustomed to absolute rule, in two years he drove out all the other officers appointed by the union. He was then deprived of office, but the new governor, Col. Sefton, appointed in 1854, with the small armament supplied him could not maintain his position and voluntarily retired. When afterwards in 1858 Governor Cumming, appointed by president Buchanan, entered Utah with a strong military force, Young armed for a decisive struggle. A compromise, however, was effected. A complete amnesty was granted to the saints, the soldiers of the union entered peacefully into the Salt-Lake City, and Young assumed tolerably friendly relations with the governor, who, nevertheless, by the erection of a fort commanding the city made the position safe for himself and his troops. On the outbreak of the war of Secession in 1861 the troops of the union were for the most part withdrawn. But all the more energetically did the central government at the close of the war in 1865 resolve upon the complete subjugation of the rebel saints, having learnt that since 1852 numerous murders had taken place in the territory, and that the disappearance of whole caravans of colonists was not due to attacks of Indians, who would have scalped their victims, but to a secret Mormon fraternity called Danites (Judges xviii.), brothers of Gideon (Judges vi. ff.) or Angels of Destruction, which, obedient to the slightest hint from the prophet, had undertaken to avenge by bloody terrorism any sign of resistance to his authority, to arrest any tendency to apostasy, and to guard against the introduction of any foreign element. The Union Pacific Railway opened in 1869 deprived the “Kingdom of God” of its most powerful protection, its geographical isolation, while the rich silver mines discovered at the same time in Utah, peopled city and country with immense flocks of “Gentiles.” The nemesis, which brought the Mormon bishop Lee, twenty years after the deed, under the lash of the high court of justiciary as involved in the horrible massacre of a large party of emigrants at Mountain Meadows in 1857, would probably have also befallen the prophet himself as the main instigator of this and many other crimes had he not by a sudden death two months later, in his seventy-fifth year, escaped the jurisdiction of any earthly tribunal (died 1877). A successor was not chosen, but supreme authority is in the hands of the college of twelve apostles with the elder John Taylor at their head.--Repeated attempts made since 1874 by the United States authorities by penal enactments to root out polygamy among the Mormons have always failed, because its actual existence could never be legally proved. The witness called could or would say nothing, since the “sealing” was always secretly performed, and the women concerned denied that a marriage had been entered into with the accused, or if one confessed herself his married wife she refused to give any evidence about his domestic relations.--Recently a split has occurred among the Mormons. By far the larger party is that of the “Salt Lake Mormons,” which holds firmly by polygamy and all the other institutions introduced by Young and since his time. The other party is that of the Kirtland, or Old Mormons, headed by the son of their founder, Jos. Smith, who had been passed over on account of his youth, which repudiates all these as unsupported novelties and restores the true Mormonism of the founder. The Old Mormons not only oppose polygamy, but also all more recently introduced doctrines. They are called Kirtland Mormons from the first temple built by their founder at Kirtland in 1814, which having fallen into ruins, was restored by Geo. Smith, jun., and became the centre of the Old Mormon denomination. In April 1885 they held there their first synod, attended by 200 deputies.[572]

§ 211.15. =The Taepings in China.=--Hung-sen-tsenen, born in 1813 in the province of Shan-Tung, was destined for the learned profession but failed in his examination at Canton. There he first, in 1833, came into contact with Protestant missionaries, whose misunderstood words awakened in him the belief that he was called to perform great things. At the same time he there got possession of some Christian Chinese tracts. Failing in his examination a second time in 1837, he fell into a dangerous illness and had a series of visions in which an old man with a golden beard appeared, handing to him the insignia of imperial rank, and commanding him to root out the demons. After his recovery he became an elementary teacher. A relative called Li visited him in 1843. The Christian tracts were again sought out and carefully studied. Sen now recognised in the old man of his visions the God of the Christians and in himself the younger brother of Jesus. The two baptized one another and won over two young relatives to their views. Expelled from their offices, they went in 1844 to the province of Kiang Se as pencil and ink sellers, preached diligently the new doctrine and founded numerous small congregations of their sect. The American missionaries at Canton heard of the success of their preaching, and Sen accepted an invitation to join them in 1847. The missionary Roberts had a great esteem for him and intended to baptize him, when in consequence of stories spread about him their relations became strained. Sen now returned in 1848 to his companions in Kiang Se, who had diligently and successfully continued their preaching. In 1850 they began to attract attention by the violent destruction of idols. When now all the remnants of a pirate band joined them as converts, they were in common with these persecuted by the government and proclaimed rebels. The expulsion of the hated Mantshu dynasty, which two hundred years before had displaced the Ming dynasty, and the overthrow of idolatry were now their main endeavour, and in 1857 they organized under Sen a regular rebellion for the setting up of a Taeping dynasty, i.e., of universal peace. The Taeping army advanced unhindered, all Mantschu soldiers who fell into its hands were massacred, and of the inhabitants of the provinces conquered, only those were spared who joined their ranks. In March, 1853, they stormed the second capital of the empire, Nankin, the old residence of the Ming dynasty. There Sen fixed his residence and styled himself Tien-Wang, the Divine Prince. He assigned to ten subordinate princes the government of the conquered provinces, almost the half of the immense empire. Thousands of bibles were circulated; the ten commandments proclaimed as the foundation of law, many writings, prayers and poems composed for the instruction of the people, and these with the bible made subjects of examination for entrance to the learned order. An Arian theory of the trinity was set forth; the Father is the one personal God, whose likeness in bodily human form Sen strictly forbade, destroying the Catholic images as well as the Chinese idols. Jesus is the first-born son of God, yet not himself God, sent by the Father into the world in order to enlighten it by his doctrine and to redeem it by his atoning sufferings. Sen, the younger brother of Jesus, was sent into the world to spread the doctrine of Jesus and to expel the demons, the Mantschu dynasty. Reception takes place through baptism. The Lord’s Supper was unknown to them. Bloody and bloodless offerings were still tolerated. The use of wine and tobacco was forbidden; the use of opium and trafficking in it were punished with death. But polygamy was sanctioned. Saturday, according to the Old Testament, was their holy day. Their service consisted only of prayer, singing and religious instruction; but also written prayers were presented to God by burning.

§ 211.16. Sen himself had no more visions after 1837. But other ecstatic prophets arose, the eastern prince Yang and the western prince Siao. The revelations of the latter were comparatively sober, but those of the former were in the highest degree blasphemously fanatical. He declared himself the Paraclete promised by Jesus, and taught that God himself, as well as Jesus, had a wife with sons and daughters. He was at the same time a brave and successful general, and the mass of the Taepings were enthusiastically attached to him. Sen humbly yielded to the extravagances of this fanatic, even when Yang sentenced him to receive forty lashes. Sen’s overthrow was already resolved upon in Yang’s secret council, when Sen took courage and gave the northern prince secret orders to murder Yang and his followers in one night. This was done, and Sen was weak enough to allow the executioner of his secret order to be publicly put to death so as to appease the excited populace. But he thus again in 1856 became master of the situation.--One of the oldest apostles of Sen, his near relative Hung Yin, had been turned off at Hong Kong. He there attached himself to the Basel missionary, Hamberg, who in 1852 baptized him and made him his native helper. In hope of winning his cousin to the true Christian faith, he travelled in 1854 to Nankin, which however he did not reach till January, 1859. Sen received him gladly and made him his war minister. But his efforts to introduce a purer Christianity among the Taepings were unsuccessful, for he tried the slippery way of accommodation, and under pressure from Sen set up for himself a harem. In October, 1860, on Sen’s repeated invitation, his former teacher, the missionary Roberts of Nankin, arrived and was immediately made minister for foreign affairs. The Shanghai missionaries, several of whom visited Nankin, had interesting interviews with Yin in 1860, but not with the emperor, as they refused to go on their knees before him. They were encouraged by Yin to hope for a future much needed purifying of Taeping Christianity. Yang’s revelations, however, held their ground after as well as before, and were increased by further absurdities. To such crass fanaticism was now added the inhuman cruelty with which they massacred the vanquished and wasted the conquered cities and districts. Had the European powers ranged themselves in a friendly and peaceful attitude alongside of the Taepings, China might now have been a Christian empire. Instead of this the English, on account of the extreme opposition of the Taepings to the opium traffic, took up a hostile position toward them, while they were also in disfavour with the French, who had been denounced by them as idolaters on account of their Romish image worship. Down to the beginning of 1862, however, Yin’s influence had prevented any hostile proceedings against the Europeans in spite of many provocations given. But after that the Taepings refused them any quarter. Roberts fled by night to save his life. Against disciplined European troops the rebels could not hold their ground. One city after another was taken from them, and at last, in July 1864, their capital Nankin. Sen was found poisoned in his burning palace.[573]

§ 211.17. =The Spiritualists.=--The shoemaker’s apprentice, Andrew Jackson Davis of Poughkeepsie on the Hudson, in his nineteenth year fell into a magnetic sleep and composed his first work, “The Principles of Nature, Her Divine Revelations and a Voice to Mankind,” in 1845. He declared its utterances to be spiritual revelations from the other world. But his later writings composed in working hours made the same claim, especially the five volume work, “Great Harmonia, being a Philosophical Revelation of the Natural, Spiritual, and Celestial Universe,” 1850 ff. Both went through numerous editions and were translated into German. The great spiritual manifestation promised in the first work was not long delayed. In a house bought by the family of Fox in Hydesville in New York State a spectral knocking was often heard. Through the intercourse which the two youngest daughters, aged nine and twelve years, had with the ghosts, the skeleton of a murdered five years’ old child of a pedlar was discovered buried in the cellar, and when the family soon thereafter left the house, the ghosts went with them and continued their communications by table turning, table rapping, table writing, etc. The thing now became epidemic. Hundreds and thousands of male and female mediums arose and held an extremely lively and varied intercourse with innumerable departed ones of earlier and later times. The believers soon numbered millions, including highly educated persons of all ranks, even such exact chemists as Mapes and Hare. An abundant literature in books and journals, as well as Sunday services, frequent camp-meetings and annual congresses formed a propaganda for the alleged spiritualism, which soon found its way across the ocean and won enthusiastic adherents for all confessions in all European countries, especially in London, Paris, Brussels, St. Petersburg, Vienna, Dresden, Leipzig, etc. They now broke up into two parties called respectively Spiritualists and Spiritists. The former put in the foreground physical experiments with astonishing results and miraculous effects; the latter, with the Frenchman Allan Kardec (Rivail) as their leader, give prominence to the teaching of spirits by direct communication. The former in reference to the origin of the human soul held by the theory of traducianism; the latter to that of pre-existence in connection with a doctrine of re-incarnation of spirits by reason of growing purity and perfection. The latter see in Christ the incarnation of a spirit of the highest order; the former merely the purest and most perfect type of human nature. But neither admit the real central truth of Christianity, the reconciliation of sinful humanity with God in Christ. Both evaporate the resurrection into a mere spectral spirit manifestation; and the disclosures and utterances of the spirits with both are equally trivial, silly, and vain.--In England the famous palæontologist and collaborateur of Darwin, Alfr. Russel Wallace, and the no less celebrated physicist Wm. Crookes, are apologists of spiritualism. The latter declared in 1879 that to the three well-known conditions of matter, solid, fluid and gaseous, should be added a fourth, “radiant,” and that there is the borderland where force and matter meet. And in Germany the acute Leipzig astrophysicist Fr. Zöllner, after a whole series of spiritualistic séances conducted by the American medium Slade in 1877 and 1878 had been carefully scrutinized and tested by himself and several of his most accomplished scientific colleagues, was convinced of the existence and reality of higher “four dimension” space in the spirit world, to which by reason of its fourth dimension the power belonged of passing through earthly bodily matter. The philosophers I. H. Fichte of Stuttgart and Ulrici of Halle have admitted the reality of spiritualistic communications and allege them as proofs of immortality. Among German theologians Luthardt of Leipzig regards it all as the work of demons who take advantage for their own ends of the moral-religious dissolution of the modern world and its consequent nerve shaking that prevails, just as in the ancient world in the beginnings of Christianity. Zöckler of Greifswald finds an analogy between it and the demoniacal possession of New Testament times; so too Martensen in his “Jacob Boehme,” and on the Catholic side W. Schneider; while Splittgerber refers most of the manifestations in question to a merely subjective origin in “the right side of the human soul life,” but puts the materialization of spirits in the category of delusive jugglery. Spiritualism has scarcely rallied from the obloquy cast upon it by the unmasking of the tricks of the famous medium Miss Florence Cook in London in 1880 and of the distinguished spirit materialiser Bastian by the Grand-duke John of Austria in 1884.[574]

§ 211.18. To the domain of unquestionable illusion belongs also the spiritualistic movement of Indian =Theosophism= or =Occultism=. The American Col. Olcott of New York had already moved for twenty-two years in spiritualist circles when in 1874 he met with Madame Blavatsky, widow of a Russian general who had been governor of Erivan in Armenia. She professed to have been from her eighth year in communication with spirits, then to have had secret intercourse with the Mahatmas, i.e. spirits of old Indian penitents, during a seven years’ residence on the Himalayas. She now promised to introduce the colonel to them. Olcott and Blavatsky founded at New York in 1875 a society for research in the department of the mystic sciences, travelled in 1878 to Further India and Ceylon, and settled finally in Madras, whence by word and writing they proclaimed through the whole land theosophism or occultism as the religion of the future, which, consisting in a medley of Hinduism and Buddhism, enriched by spiritualistic revelations of Mahatmas, vouched for by spiritualistic signs and miracles and conformed to the most recent philosophical and scientific researches in America and Europe, aimed at heaping contempt upon Christianity and finally driving it from the field. As fanatical opponents of Christian missions in India they were strongly supported by the Brahman and Buddhist hierarchy, and soon obtained for the theosophical society founded by them not only numerous adherents from among the natives, but also many Englishman befooled by their spiritualistic swindle. As apostle and literary pioneer of the new religion appeared an Anglo-Indian called Sinnett. In spring, 1884, Madame Blavatsky and Col. Olcott went on a propagandist tour to Europe, where, in England, France, Austria, and Hungary, they won many converts, while Col. Olcott at Elberfeld and Madame Blavatsky at Odessa founded branches of their theosophical society.--But meanwhile in India affairs assumed a threatening aspect. Blavatsky on her departure had entrusted the keys of her dwelling and her mysterious cabinet with its various panels, falling doors, etc., to Mr. and Mrs. Coulomb, who had been hitherto her assistants in all her juggleries. Madame Coulomb, however, quarrelled with the board of theosophists at Madras, and revenged herself by placing in the hands of the Scottish mission letters addressed by Blavatsky to herself and her husband which supplied evidence that all her spiritualistic manifestations were only common tricks. In addition she gave public exhibitions in which she demonstrated to the spectators ad oculos the spiritual manifestations of the Mahatmas, and subsequently published an “Account of My Acquaintanceship with Madame Blavatsky, 1872-1884,” with discoveries of her earlier rogueries. Meanwhile the swindler had herself in December, 1884, returned to Madras in company with several believers gathered up in England, among others a young English clergyman, Leadbeater, who some days previously in Ceylon had formally adopted Buddhism. The theosophists now demanded that the reputed cheat and deceiver should be brought before a civil court. The president, however, declared that the investigations and judgment of a profane court of law could not be accepted to the mysteries of occultism, but promised a careful examination by a commission appointed by himself, and Blavatsky thought it advisable “for the restoration of her health in a cooler climate” to make off from the scene of conflict.[575]

§ 212. ANTICHRISTIAN SOCIALISM AND COMMUNISM.

While the antichristian spirit of the age breaks out in various theoretical forms in our literature, there also abound social and communistic movements of a practical kind. Socialism and communism both aim at a thorough-going reform of the rights of property and possession in strict proportion to the labour spent thereon. They are, however, distinguished in this, that while communism declares war against all private property and demands absolute community of goods, socialism, at least in its older and nobler forms, proceeding from the idea of precise correspondence between capital and labour, seeks to have expression given to this in fact. From the older socialism, which endeavoured to reach its end in a peaceful way within the existing lines of civil order, a later social democracy is to be distinguished by its decidedly politico-revolutionary character and tendency to attach itself more to communism. This modern socialism thinks to open the way to the realization of its hare-brained ideas by the confusion and overthrow of existing law and order.

§ 212.1. =The Beginnings of Modern Communism.=--As early as 1796 Babeuf published in Paris a communistic manifesto which maintained the thesis that natural law gives all men an equal right to the enjoyment of all goods. His ideas were subsequently systematized and developed by Fourier, Proudhon, Cabet, and Louis Blanc in France, and by Weibling and Stirner in Germany. In a treatise of 1840 Proudhon answered the question, Qu’est-ce que la propriété? in words which afterwards became proverbial, and formed the motto of communism: La propriété c’est le vol. But the mere negation of property affords no permanent standing ground. All altars must be thrown down; all religion rooted out as the plague of humanity; the family and marriage, as the fountain of all selfishness, must be abolished; all existing governments must be overthrown; all Europe must be turned into one great social democracy. A secret communistic propaganda spread over all western Europe, had its head centres in Belgium and Switzerland, crossed the Alps and the Pyrenees, as well as the Channel, and found a congenial soil even in Russia.

§ 212.2. =St. Simonism.=--The Count St. Simon of Paris, reduced to poverty by speculation, proposed by means of a thorough organization of industry to found a new and happy state of things in which there would be pure enjoyment without poverty and care. An attempted suicide, which led however to his death in 1825, made him in the eyes of his disciples a saviour of the world. The July revolution of 1830 gave to the new universal religion, which reinstated the flesh in its long lost rights and sought to assign to each individual the place in the commonwealth for which he was fitted, some advantage. “Father” Enfantin, whom his followers honoured as the highest revelation of deity, contended with pompous phrases and in fantastic style for the emancipation of woman and against the unnatural institution of marriage. But St. Simonism soon excited public ridicule, was pronounced immoral by the courts of justice, and the remnants of its votaries fled from the scorn of the people and the vengeance of the law to Egypt, where they soon disappeared.

§ 212.3. =Owenists and Icarians.=--The Scotch mill-owner =Rob. Owen= went in 1829 to America, in order there, unhindered by religious prejudices, clerical opposition, and police interference, to work out on a large scale his socialistic schemes for improving the world, which in a small way he believed he had proved already among his Scotch mill-operatives. He bought for this purpose from the Württemberger Rapp the colony of Harmony (§ 211, 6); but wanting the necessary capital for the socialistic commonwealth there established, and failing to realize his expectations, discontent, disorder, and opposition got the upper hand, and in 1826 Owen was obliged to abandon all his property. He now returned to England, and addressed himself in treatises, tracts, and lectures to the working classes of the whole land, in order to win them over to his ideas. A vast brotherhood for mutual benefit and for the enjoyment of their joint earnings was to put an end to earth’s misery, which the positive religions had not lessened but only increased. In 1836, in the great industrial cities socialist unions with nearly half a million members were formed, with their head centre and annual congress at Birmingham. The practical schemes of Owen, however, had no success in England, and his societies no permanency. He died in 1858.--Still more disastrous was the fate of the Icarian Colony, founded in Texas in 1848 by the Frenchman =Stephen Cabet=, author of “Voyage en Icarie, Roman philos. et social,” 1840, as an attempt to realize his communistic-philanthropic ideas on the other side of the Atlantic. The colonists soon found their sanguine hopes bitterly disappointed, and hurled against their leader reproaches and threats. Some ex-Icarians accused him in 1849 before the Paris police-court as a swindler, and he was condemned to two years’ imprisonment and five years’ loss of civil privileges. Cabet now hastened to France, and on appeal obtained reversion of his sentence in 1851. Returning to America, he founded a new Icarian colony at Nauvoo in Illinois. But there, too, everything went wrong, and a revolt of the colonists obliged him to flee. He died in 1856.[576]

§ 212.4. =The International Working-Men’s Association.=--Local and national working-men’s unions with a socialistic organization had for a long time existed in England, France, and Germany. The idea of a union embracing the whole world was first broached at the great London Exhibition in 1862, and at a conference in London on September 28th, 1864, at which all industrial countries of Europe were represented, it assumed a practical shape by the founding of a universal international working-men’s association. Its constitution was strictly centralistic. A directing committee in London, Carl Marx of Treves, formerly Privatdocent of philosophy at Bonn, standing at its head as dictator, represented the supreme legislative and governing authority, while alongside of it a general standing council held the administrative and executive power. The latter was divided into eight sections, English, American, French, German, Belgian, Dutch, Italian, and Spanish, and annual international congresses at Geneva, Lausanne, Brussels, Basel, and the Hague gave opportunity for general consultation on matters of common interest. Reception as members was granted by the giving of a diploma after six months’ trial, and involved unconditional obedience to the statutes and ordinances of the central authorities and the payment of an annual fee. The number of members, not, however, exclusively drawn from the working classes, is said to have reached two and a half millions. The society adopted the current socialistic and communistic ideas and tendencies. The religious principle of the association was therefore: atheism and materialism; the political: absolute democracy; the social: equal rights of labour and profit, with abolition of private property, hereditary rights, marriage, and family; and as means for realizing this programme, unaccomplishable by peaceable methods, revolution and rebellion, fire and sword, poison, petroleum and dynamite. Such means have been used already in various ways by the international throughout the Romance countries; but specially in the brief Reign of Terror of the Paris Commune, March and April, 1871, in the relatively no less violent attempted revolt at Alcoy in Southern Spain in July, 1873. But meanwhile differences appeared within the society, which were formulated at the Hague Congress in 1872, and led to splits, which greatly lessened its unity, influence, and power to do mischief, so that this congress may perhaps be regarded as the first beginning of its end.[577]

§ 212.5. =German Social Democracy.=--=Ferd. Lassalle=, son of a rich Jewish merchant of Breslau, after a full course of study in philosophy and law, began in 1848 to take a lively part in the advanced movements of the age, and when he found among the liberal citizens no favour for his socialistic ideas turned exclusively to the working classes. In answer to the question as to what was to be done, by the central committee of a working-men’s congress at Leipzig, he wrought out in 1863 with great subtlety in an open letter the fundamental idea of his universal redemption. All plans of self-help to relieve the distress of working men hitherto proposed (specially that of Schulze-Delitzsch) break down over the “iron economic law of wages,” in consequence of which under the dominion of capital and the large employers of labour wages are always with fatalistic necessity reduced to the point indispensable for supplying a working man’s family with the absolute necessaries of life. The working classes, however, have the right according to the law of nature to a full equivalent for their labour, but in order to reach this they must be their own undertakers, and where self-help is only a vain illusion, state help must afford the means. By insisting on the right to universal suffrage the working classes have obtained a decided majority in the legislative assemblies, and there secured a government of the future in accordance with their needs. On these principles the Universal German Society of Working Men was constituted, with Lassalle as its president, which position he held till his death in a duel in 1864. Long internal disputes and personal recriminations led to a split at the Eisenach Congress in 1869. The malcontents founded an independent “Social Democratic Working-Men’s Union,” under the leadership of Bebel and Liebknecht, which, particularly successful in Saxony, Brunswick, and South Germany, represents itself as the German branch of the “International Working-Men’s Association.” It adhered indeed generally to Lassalle’s programme, but objected to the extravagant adulation claimed for Lassalle by their opponents, the proper disciples of Lassalle, who had Hasenclaver as their leader and Berlin as their headquarters, substituted a federal for a centralistic organization, and instead of a great centralised government in the future desired rather a federal republic embracing all Europe. But both declared equally in favour of revolution; they vied with one another in bitter hatred of everything bearing the name of religion; and wrought out with equal enthusiasm their communistic schemes for the future. At the Gotha Congress of 1875 a reconciliation of parties was effected. The social-democratic agitation thus received a new impulse and assumed threatening proportions. Yet it required such extraordinary occurrences as the twice attempted assassination of the aged emperor, by Hodel on May 11th, and Nobiling on June 2nd, 1878, to rouse the government to legislative action. On the basis of a law passed in October, 1878, for two and a half years (but in May, 1880, continued for other three and a half years, and in May, 1884, and again in April, 1886, on each occasion extended to other two years), 200 socialist societies throughout the German empire were suppressed, sixty-four revolutionary journals, circulated in hundreds of thousands and with millions of readers, and about 800 other seditious writings, were forbidden. But that the social- democratic organization and agitation was not thereby destroyed is proved by the fact that in August, 1880, in an uninhabited Swiss castle lent for the purpose, in Canton Zürich, a congress was held, attended by fifty-six German socialists, with greetings by letter from sympathisers in all European countries, which among other things passed the resolution unanimously, no longer as had been agreed upon at Gotha, to seek their ends by lawful methods, as by the law of the socialists impossible, but by the way of revolution.--On the other hand, the German Imperial Chancellor Prince Bismarck in the Reichstag, 1884, fully admitted the “right of the worker to work,” as well as the duty of the state to ameliorate the condition of working men as far as possible, and in three propositions: “Work for the healthy workman, hospital attendance to the sick, and maintenance to the invalided,” granted all that is asked for by a healthy social policy.

§ 212.6. =Russian Nihilism.=--In Russia, too, notwithstanding a strictly exercised censorship, the philosophico-scientific gospel of materialism and atheism found entrance through the writings of Moleschott, Feuerbach, Büchner, Darwin, etc. (§ 174, 3), especially among the students. In 1860, Nihilism, springing from this seed, first assumed the character of a philosophical and literary movement. It sought the overthrow of all religious institutions. Then came the women’s question, claiming emancipation for the wife. The example of the Paris Commune of 1871 contributed largely to the development of Nihilistic idealism, its political revolutionary socialism. The Nihilist propaganda, like an epidemic, now seized upon the academic youth, male and female, was spread in aristocratic families by tutors and governesses, won secret disciples among civil servants as well as officers of the army and navy, and was enthusiastically supported by ladies in the most cultured and exalted ranks. In order to spread its views among the people, young men and women disguised in peasant’s dress went out among the peasants and artisans, lived and wrought like them, and preached their gospel to them in their hours of rest. But their efforts failed through the antipathy and apathy of the lower orders, and the energetic interference of the government by imprisonment and banishment thinned the ranks of the propagandists. But all the more closely did those left bind themselves together under their central leaders as the “Society for Country and Freedom,” and strove with redoubled eagerness to spread revolutionary principles by secretly printing their proclamations and other incendiary productions, and scattering them in the streets and houses. On January 24th, 1878, the female Nihilist Vera Sassulitsch from personal revenge dangerously wounded with a revolver General Trepoff, the dreaded head of the St. Petersburg police. Although she openly avowed the deed before the court and gloried in it, she was amid the acclamations of the public acquitted. This was the hour when Nihilism exercised its fellest terrorism. The fair, peaceful phrase, “To work, fight, suffer, and die for the people,” was silenced; it was now, sword and fire, dagger and revolver, dynamite and mines for all oppressors of the people, but above all for the agents of the police, for their spies, for all informers and apostates. An “executive committee,” unknown to most of the conspirators themselves, issued the death sentence; the lot determined the executioner, who himself suffered death if he failed to accomplish it. What was now aimed at was the assassination of higher state officials; then the sacred person of the emperor. Three bold attempts at assassination miscarried; the revolver shot of Solowjews on April 14th, 1879; the mine on the railway near Moscow that exploded too late on November 30th, 1879; the horrible attempt to blow up the Winter Palace with the emperor and his family on February 17th, 1880; but the fourth, a dynamite bomb thrown between the feet of the emperor on March 13th, 1881, destroyed the life of this noble and humane monarch, who in 1861-1863 had freed his people from the yoke of serfdom. As for years nothing more had been heard of Nihilist attempts, it was hoped that the government had succeeded in putting down this diabolical rebellion, but in 1887 the news spread that an equally horrible attempt had been planned for the sixth anniversary of the assassination of Alexander II., but fortunately timely precautions were taken against it.

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.

FIRST CENTURY.

A.D. 14-37. The Emperor Tiberius, § 22, 1. 41-54. The Emperor Claudius, § 22, 1. 44. Execution of James the Elder, § 16. 51. The Council at Jerusalem, § 18, 1. 54-68. The Emperor Nero, § 23, 1. 61. Paul’s Arrival at Rome, § 15. 63. Stoning of James the Just, § 16, 3. 64. Persecution of Christians in Rome, § 22, 1. 66-70. Jewish War, § 16. 81-96. The Emperor Domitian, § 22, 1.

SECOND CENTURY.

98-117. The Emperor Trajan, § 22, 2. 115. (?) Ignatius of Antioch, Martyr, § 22, 2. 117-138. The Emperor Hadrian, § 22, 2. Basilides, Valentinus, § 22, 2, 4. 132-135. Revolt of Barcochba [Bar-Cochba], § 25. Abt. 150. Celsus, § 23, 3. Marcion, § 27, 11. 138-161. The Emperor Antoninus Pius, § 22, 2. 155. Paschal Controversy between Polycarp and Amicetus [Anicetus], § 37, 2. 161-180. The Emperor Marcus Aurelius, § 22, 3. 165. Justin Martyr, § 30, 9. 166. (155?) Martyrdom of Polycarp, § 22, 3. 172. (156?) Montanus appears as a Prophet, § 40, 1. 177. Persecution of Christians at Lyons and Vienne, § 22, 3. 178. Irenæus made Bishop of Lyons, § 31, 2. 180-192. The Emperor Commodus, § 22, 3. 196. Paschal Controversy between Victor and Polycrates, § 37, 2.

THIRD CENTURY.

202. Tertullian becomes Montanist, § 40, 2. Pantænus dies, § 31, 4. 220. Clement of Alexandria dies, § 31, 4. 235. Settlement of the Schism of Hippolytus, § 41, 1. 235-238. The Emperor Maximinus Thrax, § 22, 4. 243. Ammonius Saccus [Saccas] dies, § 25, 2. 244. Arabian Synod against Beryllus, § 33, 7. 249-251. The Emperor Decius, § 22, 5. 250. The Schism of Felicissimus, § 41, 2. 251. The Novatian Schism, § 41, 3. 253-260. The Emperor Valerian, § 22, 5. 254. Origen dies, § 31, 5. 255-256. Controversy about Heretics’ Baptism, § 35, 5. 258. Cyprian dies, § 31, 11. 260-268. The Emperor Gallienus. The Toleration Edict, § 22, 5. 262. Synod at Rome against Sabellius and Dionysius of Alexandria, § 33, 7. 269. Third Synod of Antioch against Paul of Samosata, § 33, 8. 276. Mani dies, § 29, 1. 284-305. The Emperor Diocletian, § 22, 6.

FOURTH CENTURY.

303. Beginning of Diocletian Persecution, § 22, 6. 306. Synod of Elvira, § 38, 3; 45, 2. Meletian Schism in Egypt, § 41, 4. Constantius Chlorus dies, § 22, 7. 311. Galerius dies, § 22, 6. 312. Constantine’s Expedition against Maxentius, § 22, 7. Donatist Schism in Africa, § 63, 1. 313. Edict of Milan, § 22, 7. 318. Arius is Accused, § 50, 1. 323-337. Constantine the Great, Sole Ruler, § 42, 2. 325. First Œcumenical Council at Nicæa, § 50, 1. 330-415. Meletian Schism at Antioch, § 50, 8. 335. Synod at Tyre, § 50, 2. 336. Athanasius Exiled. Arius dies, § 50, 2. 341. Council at Antioch, § 50, 2. 343. Persecution of Christians under Shapur [Sapor] II., § 64, 2. 344. Synod at Sardica, § 46, 3; 50, 2. 346. Council at Milan against Photinus, § 50, 2. 348. Ulfilas, Bishop of the Goths, § 76, 1. 350-361. Constantius, Sole Ruler, § 42, 2. 351. First Council at Sirmium against Marcellus, § 50, 2. 357. Second Council at Sirmium, Homoians, § 50, 3. 358. Third Council at Sirmium, § 50, 3. 359. Synods at Seleucia and Rimini, § 50, 3. 361-363. Emperor Julian the Apostate, § 42, 3. 362. Synod at Alexandria against Athanasius, § 50, 4. 366-384. Damasus I., Bishop of Rome, § 46, 4. 368. Hilary of Poitiers dies, § 47, 14. 373. Athanasius dies, § 47, 3. 379. Basil the Great dies, § 47, 4. 379-395. Theodosius the Great, Emperor, § 42, 4. 380. Synod at Saragossa, § 54, 2. 381. Second Œcumenical Council at Constantinople, § 50, 4. Ulfilas dies, § 76, 1. 384-398. Siricius, Bishop of Rome, § 46, 4. 385. Priscillian beheaded at Treves, § 54, 2. 390. Gregory Nazianzen dies, § 47, 4. 391. Destruction of the Serapeion at Alexandria, § 42, 6. 393. Council at Hippo Rhegius, § 59, 1. 397. Ambrose dies, § 47, 15. 399. Rufinus Condemned at Rome as an Origenist, § 51, 2. 400. Martin of Tours dies, § 47, 15.

FIFTH CENTURY.

402-417. Innocent I. of Rome, § 46, 5. 403. Synodus ad Quercum, § 51, 3. Epiphanius dies, § 47, 10. 407. Chrysostom dies, § 47, 8. 408-450. Theodosius II. in the East, § 52, 3. 411. Collatio cum Donatistis, § 63, 1. 412. Synod at Carthage against Cœlestius, § 53, 4. 415. Synods at Jerusalem and Diospolis against Pelagius, § 53, 4. 416. Synods at Mileve and Carthage against Pelagius, § 53, 4. 418. General Assembly at Carthage, § 53, 4. Roman Schism of Eulalius and Bonifacius, § 46, 6. 420. Jerome dies, § 47, 16. Persecution of Christians under Behram [Bahram] V., § 64, 2. 422-432. Cœlestine I., Bishop of Rome, § 46, 6. 428. Nestorius is made Patriarch of Constantinople, § 52, 3. 429. Theodore of Mopsuestia dies, § 47, 9. The Vandals in North Africa, § 76, 3. 430. Cyril’s Anathemas, § 52, 3. Augustine dies, § 47, 18. 431. Third Œcumenical Council at Ephesus, § 52, 3. 432. St. Patrick in Ireland, § 77, 1. John Cassianus dies, § 47, 21. 440-461. Leo I., the Great, § 46, 7; 47, 22. 444. Cyril of Alexandria dies, § 47, 6. Dioscurus succeeds Cyril, § 52, 4. 445. Rescript of Valentinian III., § 46, 7. 448. Eutyches excommunicated at Constantinople, § 52, 4. 449. Robber Synod at Ephesus, § 52, 4. Attack of Angles and Saxons upon Britain, § 77, 4. 451. Fourth Œcumenical Synod at Chalcedon, § 52, 4. 457. Theodoret dies, § 47, 9. 475. Semipelagian Synods at Arles and Lyons, § 53, 5. 476. Overthrow of the West Roman Empire, § 46, 8; 76, 6. Monophysite Encyclical of Basiliscus, § 52, 5. 482. Henoticon of the Emperor Zeno, § 52, 5. Severinus dies, § 76, 6. 484-519. The Thirty-five Years’ Schism between the East and West, § 52, 5. 492-496. Gelasius I., Bishop of Rome, § 46, 8; 47, 22. 496. Battle of Zülpich. Clovis baptized, § 76, 9.

SIXTH CENTURY.

502. Synodus Palmaris, § 46, 8. 517. Council at Epaon, § 76, 5. 527-565. Justinian I., Emperor, § 46, 9; 52, 6. 529. Synods at Oranges and Valence, § 53, 5. Monastic Rule of Benedict of Nursia, § 85. Suppression of the University of Athens, § 42, 4. 533. The Theopaschite Controversy, § 52, 6. Overthrow of the Vandal Empire, § 76, 3. 544. Condemnation of the “Three Chapters,” § 52, 6. 553. Fifth Œcumenical Council at Constantinople, § 52, 6. 554. Overthrow of the Ostrogoth Empire in Italy, § 76, 7. 563. Council at Braga, § 54, 2. St. Columba among the Picts and Scots. § 77, 2. 567. Founding of the Exarchate of Ravenna, § 46, 9. 568. The Longobards under Alboin in Italy, § 76, 8. 589. Council at Toledo under Reccared, § 76, 2. Columbanus and Gallus in the Vosges Country, § 77, 7. 590-604. Gregory I., the Great, § 46, 10; 47, 22. 595. Gregory of Tours dies, § 90, 2. 596. Augustine goes as Missionary to the Anglo-Saxons, § 77, 4. 597. St. Columba dies, § 77, 2. Ethelbert baptized, § 77, 4.

SEVENTH CENTURY.

606. Emperor Phocas recognises the Roman Primacy, § 46, 10. 611-641. Heraclius, Emperor, § 52, 8. 615. Columbanus dies, § 77, 7. 622. Hejira, § 65. 625-638. Honorius I., Pope, § 46, 11. 636. Isidore of Seville dies, § 90, 2. 637. Omar conquers Jerusalem, § 65. 638. Monothelite Ecthesis of Heraclius, § 52, 8. 640. Omar conquers Egypt, § 65. 642-668. Constans II., Emperor, § 52, 8. 646. St. Gallus dies, § 78, 1. 648. The Typus of Constans II., § 52, 8. 649-653. Martin I., Pope, § 46, 11. 649. First Lateran Council under Martin I., § 52, 8. 652. Emmeran at Regensburg, § 78, 2. 657. Constantine of Mananalis, § 71, 1. 662. Maximus Confessor, dies, § 47, 13. 664. Synod at Streoneshalch (Syn. Pharensis), § 77, 6. 668-685. Constantinus Pogonnatus, § 52, 8; 71, 1. 677. Wilfrid among the Frisians, § 78, 3. 678-682. Agatho, Pope, § 46, 11. 680. Sixth Œcumenical Council at Constantinople (Trullanum I.), § 52, 8. 690. Wilibrord among the Frisians, § 78, 3. 692. Concilium Quinisextum (Trullanum II.), § 63, 2. 696. Rupert in Bavaria (Salzburg), § 78, 2.

EIGHTH CENTURY.

711. The Saracens conquer Spain, § 81. 715-731. Pope Gregory II., § 66, 1; 78, 4. 716. Winifrid goes to the Frisians, § 78, 4. 717-741. Leo III., the Isaurian, Emperor, § 66, 1. 718. Winifrid in Rome, § 78, 4. 722. Winifrid in Thuringia and Hesse, § 78, 4. 723. Winifrid a second time at Rome, consecrated Bishop, etc., § 78, 4. 724. Destruction of the Wonder-working Oak at Geismar, § 78, 4. 726. Leo’s First Edict against Image Worship, § 66, 1. 730. Leo’s Second Edict against Image Worship, § 66, 1. 731. Gregory III., Pope, § 66, 1; 78, 4; 82, 1. 732. Boniface, Archbishop and Apostolic Vicar, § 78, 4. Battle at Poitiers, § 81. Separation of Illyria from the Roman See by Leo the Isaurian, § 66, 1. 735. The Venerable Bede dies, § 90, 2. 739. Wilibrord dies, § 78, 3. 741. Charles Martel dies, § 78, 5. Gregory III. dies. Leo the Isaurian dies. 741-752. Pope Zacharias, § 78, 5, 7; 82, 1. 741-775. Constantinus Copronymus, Emperor, § 66, 2. 742. Concilium Germanicum, § 78, 5. 743. Synod at Liptinä, § 78, 5; 86, 2. 744. Synod at Soissons, § 78, 5. 745. Boniface, Archbishop of Mainz, § 78, 5. 752. Childeric III. deposed, Pepin the Short, King, § 78, 5; 82, 1. 754. Iconoclastic Council at Constantinople, § 66, 2. Pepin’s donation to the Chair of St. Peter, § 82, 1. 755. Boniface dies, § 78, 7. Abt. 760. Rule of St. Chrodegang of Metz, § 84, 4. 767. Synod at Gentilliacum, § 91, 2; 92, 1. 768-814. Charlemagne, § 82, 2, 4; 90, 1, etc. 772-795. Pope Hadrian I., § 82, 2. 772. Destruction of Eresburg, § 78, 9. 774. Charlemagne’s donation to the Chair of St. Peter, § 82, 2. 785. Wittekind and Alboin are baptized, § 78, 9. 787. Seventh Œcumenical Council at Nicæa, § 66, 3. Founding of Cloister and Cathedral Schools, § 90, 1. 790. Libri Carolini, § 92, 1. 792. Synod at Regensburg, § 91, 1. 794. General Synod at Frankfort, § 91, 1; 92, 1. 795-816. Leo III., Pope, § 82, 3. 799. Alcuin’s disputation with Felix at Aachen, § 91, 1. 800. Leo III. crowns Charlemagne, § 82, 3.

NINTH CENTURY.

804. End of the Saxon War, § 78, 9. Alcuin dies, § 90, 3. 809. Council at Aachen, on the Filioque, § 91, 2. 813-820. Leo the Armenian, Emperor, § 66, 4. 814-840. Louis the Pious, § 82, 4. 817. Reformation of Monasticism by Benedict of Aniane, § 85, 2. 820-829. Michael Balbus, Emperor, § 66, 4. 825. Synod at Paris against Image Worship, § 92, 1. 826. Theodorus Studita dies, § 66, 4. Ansgar in Denmark, § 80, 1. 827. Establishment of Saracen Sovereignty in Sicily, § 81. 829-842. Theophilus, Emperor, § 66, 4. 833. Founding of the Archbishopric of Hamburg, § 80, 1. 835. Synod at Didenhofen, § 82, 4. 839. Claudius of Turin dies. Agobard of Lyons dies, § 90, 4. 840-877. Charles the Bald, § 90, 1. 842. Feast of Orthodoxy, § 66, 4. Theodora recommends the out-rooting of the Paulicians, § 71, 1. 843. Compact of Verdun, § 82, 5. 844. Eucharist Controversy of Paschasius Radbertus, § 91, 3. 845-882. Hincmar of Rheims, § 83, 2; 90, 5. 847. Archbishopric of Hamburg-Bremen, § 80, 1. 848. Synod of Mainz against Gottschalk, § 91, 5. 850-859. Persecution of Christians in Spain, § 81, 1. 851-852. The Decretals of the Pseudo-Isidore, § 87, 2, 3. 853. Synod of Quiersy. Capitula Carisiaca, § 91, 5. 855. Synod at Valence in favour of Gottschalk, § 91, 5. 856. Rabanus Maurus dies, § 90, 4. 858-867. Pope Nicholas I., § 82, 7. 858. Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople, § 67, 1. 859. Synod of Savonnières, § 91, 5. 861. Methodius goes to the Bulgarians, § 73, 3. 863. Cyril and Methodius go to Moravia, § 79, 2. 865. Ansgar dies, § 80, 1. 866. Encyclical of Photius, § 67, 1. 867-886. Basil the Macedonian, Emperor, § 67, 1. 867-872. Hadrian II., Pope, § 82, 7. 869. Eighth Œcumenical Council of the Latins at Constantinople § 67, 1. 870. Treaty of Mersen, § 82, 5. 871. Basil the Macedonian puts down the Paulicians, § 71, 1. Borziwoi and Ludmilla baptized, § 79, 3. 871-901. Alfred the Great, § 90, 9. 875. John VIII. crowns Charles the Bald Emperor, § 82, 8. 879. Eighth Œcumenical Council of the Greeks at Constantinople, § 67, 1. 886-911. Leo the Philosopher, Emperor, § 67, 2. 891. Photius dies, § 67, 1.

TENTH CENTURY.

910. Abbot Berno founds Clugny, § 98, 1. 911. The German Carolingians die out, § 82, 8. 911-918. Conrad I., King of the Germans. § 96, 1. 914-928. Pope John X., § 96, 1. 919-936. Henry I., King of the Germans, § 96, 1. 934. Henry I. enforced toleration of Christianity in Denmark, § 93, 2. 936-973. Otto I., Emperor, § 96, 1. 942. Odo of Clugny founds the Clugniac Congregation, § 98, 1. 950. Gylas of Hungary baptized, § 93, 8. 955. Olga baptized in Constantinople, § 73, 4. 960. Atto of Vercelli dies, § 100, 2. 962. Founding of the Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation, § 96, 1. 963. Synod at Rome deposes John XII., § 96, 1. 966. Miecislaw of Poland baptized, § 93, 7. 968. Founding of Archbishopric of Magdeburg, § 93, 9. 970. Migration of Paulicians to Thrace, § 71, 1. 973-983. Otto II., Emperor, § 96, 2. 974. Ratherius of Verona dies, § 100, 2. 983-1002. Otto III., Emperor, § 96, 2, 3. 983. Mistewoi destroys all Christian establishments among the Wends, § 93, 9. 987. Hugh Capet is made King of France, § 96, 2. 988. Wladimir Christianizes Russia, § 73, 4. 992-1025. Boleslaw Chrobry of Poland, § 93, 7. 996-999. Pope Gregory V., § 96, 2. 997-1038. Stephen the Saint, § 93, 8. 997. Adalbert of Prague, Apostle of Prussia, dies, § 93, 13. 999-1003. Pope Sylvester II., § 96, 3. 1000. Olaf Tryggvason dies, § 93, 4. Christianity introduced into Iceland and Greenland, § 93, 5. Stephen of Hungary secures the throne, § 93, 8.

ELEVENTH CENTURY.

1002-1024. Henry II., Emperor, § 96, 4. 1008. Olaf Skautkoning of Sweden baptized, § 93, 3. 1009. Bruno martyred, § 93, 13. 1012-1024. Pope Benedict VIII., § 96, 4. 1014-1036. Canute the Great, § 93, 2. 1018. Romuald founds the Camaldulensian Congregation, § 98, 1. 1024-1039. Conrad II., Emperor, § 96, 4. 1030. Olaf the Thick of Norway dies, § 93, 4. 1031. Overthrow of the Ommaides in Spain, § 95, 2. 1039-1056. Henry II., Emperor, § 96, 4, 5. 1041. Treuga Dei, § 105, 1. 1046. Synod at Sutri, § 96, 4. 1049-1054. Pope Leo IX., § 96, 5. 1050. Synods at Rome and Vercelli against Berengar, § 101, 2. 1053. Epistle of Michael Cærularius, § 67, 3. 1054. Excommunication of Greek Church by Papal Legates, § 67, 3. 1056-1106. Henry IV., Emperor, § 96, 6-11. 1059. Pope Nicholas II. assigns the choice of Pope to the College of Cardinals, § 96, 6. 1060. Robert Guiscard founds the Norman Sovereignty in Italy, § 95, 1. 1066. Murder of Gottschalk, King of the Wends, § 93, 9. 1073-1085. Pope Gregory VII., § 96, 7-9. 1075. Gregory’s third Investiture Enactment, § 96, 7. 1077. Henry IV. as a Penitent at Canossa, § 96, 8. 1079. Berengar subscribes at Rome the doctrine of Transubstantiation, § 101, 2. 1086. Bruno of Cologne founds the Carthusian Order, § 98, 2. 1088-1099. Pope Urban II., § 96, 10. 1095. Synod at Clermont, § 94. 1096. First Crusade. Godfrey of Boulogne, § 94, 1. 1098. Synod at Bari. Anselm of Canterbury, § 67, 4. Robert of Citeaux founds the Cistercian Order, § 98, 1. 1099. Conquest of Jerusalem, § 94, 1. 1099-1118. Pope Paschalis II., § 96, 11.

TWELFTH CENTURY.

1106-1125. Henry V., Emperor, § 96, 11. 1106. Michael Psellus dies, § 68, 5. 1109. Anselm of Canterbury dies, § 101, 1, 3. 1113. Bernard, Abbot of Clairvaux, § 98, 1; 102, 3. 1118. Founding of the Order of Knights Templar. Knights of St. John, § 98, 7. Basil, head of Bogomili, sent to the stake, § 71, 4. 1119-1124. Calixtus II., Pope, § 96, 11. 1121. Norbert founds the Præmonstratensian Order, § 98, 2. 1122. Concordat of Worms, § 96, 11. 1123. Ninth Œcumenical Council (First Lateran), § 96, 11. 1124. First Missionary Journey of Otto of Bamberg, § 93, 10. 1126. Peter of Bruys burnt, § 108, 7. 1128. Second Missionary Journey of Otto of Bamberg, § 93, 10. 1130-1143. Pope Innocent II., § 96, 13. 1135. Rupert of Deutz dies, § 102, 8. 1139. Tenth Œcumenical Council (Second Lateran), § 96, 13. 1141. Synod at Sens condemns Abælard’s writings, § 102, 2. Hugo St. Victor dies, § 102, 4. 1142. Abælard dies, § 102, 2. 1143. Founding of the Roman Commune, § 96, 13. 1145-1153. Pope Eugenius III., § 96, 13. 1146. Fall of Edessa, § 94, 2. 1147. Second Crusade. Conrad III. Louis VII., § 94, 2. 1149. Henry of Lausanne dies, § 108, 7. 1150. Decretum Gratiani, § 99, 5. 1152-1190. Frederick I., Barbarossa, § 96, 14. 1153. Bernard of Clairvaux dies, § 102, 3. 1154. Vicelin [Vicelinus] dies, § 93, 9. 1154-1159. Hadrian IV., Pope, § 96, 14. 1155. Arnold of Brescia put to death, § 96, 14. 1156. Peter the Venerable dies, § 98, 1. Founding of Carmelite Order, § 98, 3. 1157. Introduction of Christianity into Finland, § 93, 11. 1159-1181. Pope Alexander III., § 96, 15, 16. 1164. Peter the Lombard dies, § 102, 5. Council of Clarendon, § 96, 16. 1167. Council at Toulouse (Cathari), § 108, 2. 1168. Christianity of the Island of Rügen, § 93, 10. 1169. Gerhoch of Reichersberg dies, § 102, 6, 7. 1170. Thomas Becket murdered, § 96, 16. Founding of the Waldensian sect, § 108, 10. 1176. Battle of Legnano, § 96, 15. 1179. Eleventh Œcumenical Council (Third Lateran), § 96, 15. 1180. John of Salisbury dies, § 102, 9. 1182. Maronites are attached to Rome, § 73, 3. 1184. Meinhart in Livonia, § 93, 12. 1187. Saladin conquers Jerusalem, § 94, 3. 1189. Third Crusade. Frederick Barbarossa, § 94, 3. 1190-1197. Henry VI., Emperor, § 96, 16. 1190. Founding of Order of Teutonic Knights, § 98, 8. 1194. Eustathius of Thessalonica dies, § 68, 5. 1198-1216. Pope Innocent III., § 96, 17, 18.

THIRTEENTH CENTURY.

1202. Joachim of Floris dies, § 108, 5. Founding of Order of the Brothers of the Sword, § 93, 12. Genghis Khan destroys Kingdom of Prester John, § 72, 1. 1204-1261. Latin Empire in Constantinople, § 94, 4. 1207. Stephen Langton, Archbishop of Canterbury, § 96, 18. 1208. Peter of Castelnau slain, § 109, 1. 1209-1229. Albigensian Crusade, § 109, 1. 1209. Council of Paris against Sect of Amalrich of Bena, § 108, 4. 1212. Battle at Tolosa, § 95, 2. 1213. John Lackland receives England as a Papal Fief, § 96, 18. 1215-1250. Frederick II., Emperor, § 96, 17, 19, 20. 1215. Twelfth Œcumenical Council (Fourth Lateran), § 96, 18. 1216. Confirmation of the Dominican Order, § 98, 5. 1216-1227. Pope Honorius III., § 96, 19. 1217. Fourth Crusade. Andrew II. of Hungary, § 94, 4. 1223. Confirmation of Franciscan Order, § 98, 3. 1226. Francis of Assisi dies, § 98, 3. 1226-1270. Louis IX., the Saint, § 94, 6; 93, 15. 1227-1241. Pope Gregory IX., § 96, 19. 1228. Fifth Crusade. Frederick II., § 94, 5. Settlement of the Teutonic Knights in Prussia, § 93, 13. 1229. Synod at Toulouse, § 109, 2. 1231. St. Elizabeth dies, § 105, 3. 1232. Inquisition Tribunal set up, § 109, 2. 1233. Conrad of Marburg slain, § 109, 3. 1234. Crusade against Stedingers, § 109, 3. 1237. Union of the Order of Sword with that of Teutonic Knights, § 98, 8. 1243-1254. Pope Innocent IV., § 96, 20. 1245. Thirteenth Œcumenical Council (first of Lyons), § 96, 20. Alexander of Hales died, § 103, 4. 1248. Foundation stone of Cathedral of Cologne laid, § 104, 13. Sixth Crusade, Louis IX., § 94, 6. 1253. Robert Grosseteste dies, § 103, 1. 1254. Condemnation of the “_Introductorius in evangelium æternum_,” § 108, 5. 1260. First Flagellant Campaign in Perugia, § 107, 1. 1260-1282. Michael Paläologus, Emperor, § 67, 4. 1261-1264. Urban IV., Pope, § 96, 20. 1262. Arsenian Schism, § 70, 1. 1268. Conradin on the Scaffold. § 96, 20. 1269. Pragmatic Sanction of Louis IX., § 96, 21. 1270. Seventh Crusade, Louis IX., § 94, 6. 1271-1276. Pope Gregory X., § 96, 21. 1272. Italian Mission to the Mongols. Marco Polo, § 93, 15. David of Augsburg dies, § 103, 10. Bertholdt [Berthold] of Regensburg dies, § 104, 1. 1273-1291. Rudolph of Hapsburg, Emperor, § 96, 21, 22. 1274. Fourteenth Œcumenical Council (second of Lyons), § 96, 21. Thomas Aquinas dies, § 103, 6. Bonaventura dies, § 103, 4. 1275. Strassburg Minster, § 104, 13. 1280. Albert the Great dies, § 103, 5. 1282. Sicilian Vespers, § 96, 22. 1283. Prussia subdued, § 93, 13. 1286. Barhabraeus [Barhebræus] dies, § 72, 2. 1291. Fall of Acre, § 94, 6. John of Montecorvino among the Mongols, § 93, 16. 1294. Roger Bacon dies, § 103, 8. 1294-1303. Boniface VIII., Pope, § 110, 1. 1296. Bull Clericis laicos, § 110, 1. 1300. First Roman Jubilee, § 117. Lollards at Antwerp, § 116, 2. Gerhard Segarelli burnt, § 108, 8.

FOURTEENTH CENTURY.

1302. Bull Unam Sanctam, § 110, 1. 1305-1314. Pope Clement V., § 110, 2. 1307. Dolcino burnt, § 108, 4. 1308. Duns Scotus dies, § 113, 1. 1309-1377. Residence of Popes at Avignon, § 110, 2-4. 1311-1312. Fifteenth Œcumenical Council at Vienne, § 110, 2. Suppression of Templar Order, § 112, 7. 1314-1347. Louis the Bavarian, Emperor, § 110, 3, 4. 1315. Raimund Lullus dies, § 93, 16; 103, 5. 1316-1334. Pope John XXII., § 110, 3; 112, 2. 1321. Dante dies, § 115, 10. 1322. Split in the Franciscan Order, § 112, 2. 1327. Meister Eckhart dies, § 114, 1. 1334-1342. Pope Benedict XII., § 110, 4. 1335. Bishop Hemming in Lapland, § 93, 11. 1338. Electoral Union at Rhense, § 110, 5. 1339. Union negotiations at Avignon. Barlaam, § 67, 5. 1340. Nicholas of Lyra dies, § 113, 7. 1341-1351. Hesychast Controversy in Constantinople, § 69, 1. 1342-1352. Pope Clement VI., § 110, 4. 1346-1378. Charles IV., Emperor, § 110, 4. 1347. Rienzi, § 110, 4. Emperor Louis dies, § 110, 4. 1348. Founding of University of Prague, § 119, 3. 1348-1350. Black Death. Flagellant Campaign, § 116, 3. 1349. Thomas Bradwardine dies, § 113, 2. 1352-1362. Pope Innocent VI., § 110, 4. 1356. Charles IV. issues the Golden Bull, § 110, 4. 1360. Wiclif against the Begging Friars, § 119, 1. 1361. John Tauler dies, § 114, 2. 1362-1370. Pope Urban V., § 110, 4. 1366. Henry Suso dies, § 114, 5. 1367-1370. Urban V. in Rome, § 110, 4. 1369. John Paläologus passes over to the Latin Church, § 67, 5. 1370-1378. Pope Gregory XI., § 110, 4. 1374. Dancers, § 116, 3. 1377. Return of the Curia to Rome, § 110, 4. 1378-1417. Papal Schism, § 110, 6. 1380. Catharine of Siena dies, § 112, 4. 1384. Wiclif dies, § 119, 1. Gerhard Groot dies, § 112, 9. 1386. Introduction of Christianity into Lithuania, § 93, 14. 1400. Florentius Radewin dies, § 112, 9.

FIFTEENTH CENTURY.

1402. Hus becomes Preacher in the Bethlehem Chapel, § 119, 3. 1409. Œcumenical Council at Pisa, § 110, 6.[578] Withdrawal of the Germans from Prague, § 119, 3. 1410-1415. John XXIII., Pope, § 110, 7. 1410-1437. Sigismund, Emperor, § 110, 7, 8. 1412. Traffic in Indulgences in Bohemia, § 119, 4. 1413. Papal Ban against Hus, § 119, 4. 1414-1418. Sixteenth Œcumenical Council at Constance, § 110, 6; 119, 5. 1415. Hus obtains the crown of martyrdom, § 119, 5. 1416. Jerome of Prague martyred, § 119, 5. 1417-1431. Pope Martin V., § 110, 7. 1420. Calixtines and Taborites, § 119, 7. 1423. General Councils at Pavia and Siena, § 110, 7. 1424. Ziska dies, § 119, 7. 1425. Peter D’Ailly dies, § 118, 3. 1429. Gerson dies, § 118, 3. 1431-1447. Pope Eugenius IV., § 110, 7. 1431-1449. Seventeenth Œcumenical Council at Basel, § 110, 8; 119, 5-7. 1433. Basel Compacts, § 119, 7. 1434. Overthrow of Hussites at Böhmischbrod, § 119, 7. 1438. Papal Counter-Council at Ferrara, § 110, 8. Pragmatic Sanction of Bourges, § 110, 9. 1439. Council at Florence, § 67, 6. 1448. Concordat of Vienna, § 110, 9. 1453. Fall of Constantinople, § 67, 6. 1457. Laurentius Valla dies, § 120, 1. 1458-1464. Pope Pius II., § 110, 11. 1459. Congress of Princes at Mantua, § 110, 10. 1464-1471. Pope Paul II., § 110, 11. 1467. Convention of Bohemian Brethren at Lhota, § 119, 8. 1471. Thomas à Kempis dies, § 114, 5. 1471-1484. Sixtus IV., Pope, § 110, 11. 1483. Luther born on November 10th, § 122, 1. Spanish Inquisition, § 117, 1. Close of Corpus juris canonici, § 99, 5. 1484-1492. Innocent VIII., Pope, § 110, 11. 1484. Zwingli born January 1st, § 130, 1. Bull Summis desiderantes, § 117, 4. 1485. Rudolph Agricola dies, § 120, 3. 1489. John Wessel dies, § 119, 10. 1492-1503. Alexander VI., Pope, § 110, 12. 1492. Fall of Granada, § 95, 2. 1493-1519. Maximilian I., Emperor, § 110, 13. 1497. Melanchthon born, § 122, 5. 1498. Savonarola sent to the stake, § 119, 11.

SIXTEENTH CENTURY.

1502. Founding of University of Wittenberg, § 122, 1. 1508-1513. Pope Julius II., § 110, 13. 1506. Rebuilding of St. Peter’s at Rome, § 115, 13. 1508. Luther becomes Professor at Wittenberg, § 122, 1. 1509. Calvin born on July 10th, § 138, 2. 1509-1547. Henry VIII. of England, § 139, 4. 1511. Luther’s journey to Rome, § 122, 1. Council at Pisa, § 110, 13. 1512. Luther made Doctor of the Holy Scriptures and Preacher, § 112, 1. 1512-1517. Fifth Lateran Council, § 110, 13, 14. 1513-1521. Pope Leo X., § 110, 14. 1514. Reuchlin’s contest with the Dominicans, § 120, 4. 1516. Epistolæ Obscur. virorum, § 120, 5. Erasmus edits the New Testament, § 120, 6. Zwingli preaches at Mariä Einsiedeln, § 130, 1. 1517. Luther’s Theses, October 31st, § 122, 2. 1518. Luther at Heidelberg and before Cajetan at Augsburg, § 122, 3. Melanchthon Professor at Wittenberg, § 122, 5. 1519. Miltitz, § 122, 3. Disputation at Leipzig, § 122, 4. Zwingli in Zürich, § 130, 1. Olaf and Laurence Peterson in Sweden, § 139, 1. 1519-1556. Emperor Charles V., § 123, 5. 1520. Bull of Excommunication against Luther, § 123, 2. Christian II. in Denmark, § 139, 2. 1521. Luther at Worms, § 123, 7. Melanchthon’s Loci, § 124, 1. Beginning of Reformation in Riga, § 139, 3. 1521-1522. The Wartburg Exile, § 123, 8. 1522. The Prophets of Zwickau in Wittenberg, § 124, 1. Reuchlin dies, § 120, 4. 1522-1523. Pope Hadrian VI., § 126, 1. 1523. Thomas Münzer in Allstädt, § 124, 4. Luther’s contest with Henry VIII., § 125, 3. First Martyrs, Voes and Esch, § 128, 1. Sickingen’s defeat, § 124, 2. 1523-1534. Pope Clement VII., § 149, 1. 1524. Staupitz dies, § 112, 2. Carlstadt in Orlamünde, § 124, 3. Erasmus against Luther, § 125, 2. Diet of Nuremberg, § 126, 2. Regensburg League, § 126, 3. Hans Tausen in Denmark, § 139, 2. Founding of Theatine Order, § 149, 7. 1525. Eucharist Controversy, § 131, 1. Luther’s Marriage, § 129. Albert of Prussia, Hereditary Duke, § 126, 4. Founding of the Capuchin Order, § 149, 7. 1525-1532. John the Constant, Elector of Saxony, § 124, 5. 1526. Synod at Hamburg, § 127, 2. Torgau League, § 126, 5. Diet at Spires, § 126, 6. Disputation at Baden, § 130, 6. 1527. Diet at Odense, § 139, 2; and at Westeräs, § 139, 1. 1528. The Pack incident, § 132, 1. Disputation at Bern, § 130, 7. 1529. Church Visitation of Saxony, § 127, 1. Diet at Spires, § 132, 3. Marburg Conference, § 132, 4. First Peace of Cappel, § 130, 9. 1530. Diet at Augsburg. Conf. Augustana, June 25th, § 132, 6, 7. 1531. Schmalcald League, § 133, 1. Zwingli dies. Second Peace of Cappel, § 130, 10. 1532-1547. John Frederick the Magnanimous, Elector of Saxony, § 133, 2. 1532. Religious Peace of Nuremberg, § 133, 2. Farel at Geneva, § 138, 1. Henry VIII. renounces authority of the Pope, § 139, 4. 1534. Luther’s complete Bible Translation, § 129, 1. Reformation in Württemberg, § 133, 3. 1534-1535. Anabaptist Troubles in Münster, § 133, 6. 1534-1549. Pope Paul III., § 149, 2. 1535. Vergerius in Wittenberg, § 134, 1. Calvin’s Institutio rel. Christ., § 138, 5. 1536. Erasmus dies, § 120, 6. Wittenberg Concord, § 133, 8. Calvin in Geneva, § 138, 2. Diet at Copenhagen, § 139, 2. Menno Simons baptized, § 147, 1. 1537. Schmalcald Articles, § 134, 1. Antinomian Controversy, § 141, 1. 1538. Nuremberg League, § 134, 2. Calvin Expelled from Geneva, § 138, 3. 1539. Outbreak at Frankfort, § 134, 3. Reformation in Albertine Saxony, § 134, 4. Joachim II. reforms Brandenburg, § 134, 5. Diet at Odense, § 139, 2. 1540. The Society of Jesus, § 149, 8. Double Marriage of the Landgrave, § 135, 1. Religious Conferences at Spires, Hagenau, and Worms, § 135, 2. 1541. Carlstadt dies, § 124, 3. Interim of Regensburg, § 135, 3. Naumburg Episcopate, § 135, 5. Calvin returns to Geneva, § 138, 3, 4. 1542. Reformation in Brunswick, § 135, 6. National Assembly at Bonn, § 135, 7. Francis Xavier in the East Indies, § 150, 1. Roman Inquisition, § 139, 23. 1544. Diet at Spires, Peace of Crespy, Wittenberg Reformation, § 135, 9. Diet at Westeräs, § 139, 1. 1545. Synod at Erdöd, § 139, 20. 1545-1547. Nineteenth Œcumenical Council at Trent, § 136, 4; 149, 2. 1546. Regensburg Conference: Murder of John Diaz, § 135, 10. Luther dies, February 18th, § 135, 11. Reformation in the Palatinate, § 135, 6. 1546-1547. Schmalcald War, § 136. 1547-1553. Edward VI. of England, § 139, 5. 1547. Hermann of Cologne resigns, § 136, 2. 1548-1572. Sigismund Augustus, of Poland, § 139, 18. 1548. Interim of Augsburg, § 136, 5. Adiaphorist Controversy, § 141, 5. Priests of the Oratory, § 149, 7. 1549. Consensus Tigurinus, § 138, 7. Andrew Osiander at Königsburg, § 141, 2. Jesuit Mission in Brazil, § 150, 3. The first Jesuits in Germany (Ingolstadt), § 151, 2. 1550-1555. Pope Julius III., § 136, 8. 1550. Brothers of Mercy, § 149, 7. 1551. Resumption of Tridentine Council, § 136, 8; 149, 2. 1552. Compact of Passau, § 137, 3. Outbreak of Crypto-Calvinist Controversy, § 141, 9. Francis Xavier dies, § 150, 1. 1553-1558. Mary the Catholic of England, § 139, 5. 1553. Elector Maurice dies, § 137, 4. Servetus burnt, § 148, 2. 1554. Consensus Pastorum Genevensium, § 138, 7. John Frederick the Magnanimous dies, § 137, 3. 1555. Religious Peace of Augsburg, § 137, 5. Outbreak of Synergist Controversies, § 141, 7. 1555-1598. Philip II. of Spain, § 139, 21. 1556-1564. Ferdinand I, Emperor, § 137, 8. 1556. Loyola dies, § 149, 8. 1557. National Assembly at Clausenburg and _Confessio Hungarica_, § 139, 20. 1558. Frankfort Recess, § 141, 11. 1558-1603. Elizabeth of England, § 139, 6. 1559. Gustavus Vasa’s Mission to the Lapps, § 142, 7. Confessio Gallicana, § 139, 14. The English Act of Uniformity, § 139, 6. 1560-1565. Pope Pius IV., § 149, 2. 1560. Confessio Scotica, § 139, 9. John a Lasco dies, § 139, 18. Calvinizing of the Palatinate, § 144, 1. Melanchthon dies, § 141, 10. 1561. Gotthard Kettler, Duke of Courland, § 139, 3. Religious Conference at Poissy, § 139, 14. Mary Stuart in Scotland, § 139, 10. Princes’ Diet at Naumburg, § 141, 11. 1562-1563. Resumption and Close of Tridentine Council, § 149, 2. 1562. Confessio Belgica, § 139, 12. The XXXIX. Articles of the English Church, § 139, 6. Calvinizing of Bremen, § 144, 2. Heidelberg Catechism, § 144, 1. Lælius Socinus dies, § 148, 4. 1564. Calvin dies, § 138, 4. Professio fidei Tridentinæ, § 149, 14. Cassander’s Union Proposals, § 137, 8. Maulbronn Convention, § 144, 1. 1564-1576. Emperor Maximilian II., § 137, 8. 1566. Catechasimo Romanus, § 149, 10. Confessio Helvetica posterior, § 138, 7. The League of “the Beggars,” § 139, 12. 1567. The writings of Michael Baius condemned, § 149, 13. 1570. General Synod at Sendomir, § 139, 13. Peace of St. Germains, § 139, 15. 1572-1585. Pope Gregory XIII., § 149, 3. 1572. John Knox dies, § 139, 11. Bloody Marriage of Paris, August 24th, § 139, 16. 1573. Pax dissidentium in Poland, § 139, 18. 1574. Maulbronn Convention, § 141, 12. Restoration of Catholicism in Eichsfelde, § 151, 1. 1575. Confessio Bohemica, § 139, 19. 1576. Book of Torgau, § 141, 12. Pacification of Ghent, § 139, 12. 1576-1612. Rudolph II., Emperor, § 137, 8. 1577. The Formula of Concord, § 141, 12. Restoration of Catholicism in Fulda, § 151, 1. 1578. The Jesuit Possevin in Sweden, § 151, 3. 1579. The Union of Utrecht, § 139, 12. 1580. Book of Concord, § 141, 12. 1582. Second Attempt at Reformation in Cologne, § 137, 6. Matthew Ricci in China, § 150, 1. Reform of Calendar, § 149, 3. 1585-1590. Pope Sixtus V., § 149, 3. 1587. Mary Stuart on the Scaffold, § 139, 10. 1588. Louis Molina, § 149, 13. 1589-1610. Henry IV. of France, § 139, 17. 1589. Patriarchate at Moscow, § 73, 4. 1592. Saxon Articles of Visitation, § 141, 13. 1593. Assembly of Representatives at Upsala, § 139, 1. 1595. Synod at Thorn, § 139, 18. 1596. Synod at Brest, § 151, 3. 1597. Calvinizing the Principality of Anhalt, § 144, 3. Congregatio de auxiliis, § 149, 13. 1598. Edict of Nantes, § 139, 17. 1600. Giordano Bruno at the Stake, § 146, 3.

SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.

1604. Faustus Socinus dies, § 148, 4. 1605. Landgrave Maurice calvinizes Hesse Cassel, § 154, 1. Gunpowder Plot, § 153, 6. 1606. The Treaty of Vienna, § 139, 10. Interdict on the Republic of Venice, § 156, 2. 1608. Founding the Jesuit State of Paraguay, § 156, 10. 1609. The Royal Letter, § 139, 19. 1610-1643. Louis XIII. of France, § 153, 3. 1610. Remonstrants and Counter-Remonstrants, § 160, 2. 1611. Pères de l’Oratoire, § 156, 7. 1612-1619. Matthias, Emperor, § 153, 1. 1613. Elector John Sigismund of Brandenburg goes over to Reformed Church, § 154, 3. George Calixtus in Helmstädt [Helmstadt], § 159, 2. 1614. Confessio Marchica, § 154, 3. 1616. Leonard Hutter dies, § 159, 4. 1618. Monks of St. Maur in France, § 156, 7. 1618-1648. The Thirty Years’ War, § 153, 2. 1618-1619. Synod of Dort, § 161, 2. 1619-1637. Ferdinand II., Emperor, § 153, 2. 1620. The Valteline Massacre, § 153, 3. The Pilgrim Fathers, § 143, 2. 1621. John Arndt dies, § 160, 1. 1622. Francis de Sales dies, § 157, 1. Congregatio de propaganda fide, § 156, 9. 1624. End of Controversy over κένωσις and κρύψις, § 159, 1. Jac. Böhme dies, § 160, 2. 1628. Adam Schall in China, § 156, 12. 1629. Edict of Restitution, § 153, 2. 1631. Religious Conference at Leipzig, § 154, 4. 1632. Gustavus Adolphus falls at Lützen, § 153, 2. 1637. John Gerhard dies, § 159, 4. Rooting out of Christianity in Japan, § 156, 11. 1638. Overthrow of Racovian Seminary, § 148, 4. Cyril Lucar strangled, § 152, 2. Scottish Covenant, § 155, 1. 1641. Irish Massacre, § 153, 5. 1642. Condemnation of the “Augustinus” of Jansen, § 157, 5. 1643-1715. Louis XIV. of France, § 153, 2; 157, 2, 3, 5. 1643. Orthodox Confession of Peter Mogilas, § 152, 3. Opening of Westminster Assembly, § 155, 1. 1645. Hugo Grotius dies, § 153, 7. Religious Conference at Thorn, § 153, 7. Peace of Linz, § 153, 3. 1645-1742. Accommodation Controversy, § 156, 12. 1647. George Fox appears as Leader of the Quakers, § 163, 4. 1648. Peace of Westphalia, § 153, 2. Close of Westminster Assembly, § 155, 1. 1649. Execution of Charles I. of England, § 155, 1. 1650. Descartes dies, § 164, 1. 1652. Liturgical Reform of the Patriarch Nikon, § 163, 10. 1653. Innocent X. condemns the Five Propositions of Jansen, § 157, 5. Barebones’ Parliament, § 155, 2. 1654. Christina of Sweden becomes a Catholic, § 153, 1. John Val. Andreä dies, § 160, 1. 1655. The Bloody Easter in Piedmont, § 153, 5. Consensus repetitus fidei vere Lutheranæ, § 159, 2. 1656. George Calixtus dies, § 159, 2. Pascal’s Lettres Provinciales, § 157, 5. 1658. Outbreak of Cocceian Controversies, § 161, 5. 1660. Vincent de Paul dies, § 156, 8. Restoration of Royalty and Episcopacy in England, § 155, 3. 1661. Religious Conference at Cassel, § 154, 4. 1664. Founding of Order of Trappists, § 156, 8. 1669. Cocceius dies, § 161, 3. 1670. The Labadists in Herford, § 163, 7. 1673. The Test Act, § 153, 6. 1675. Formula consensus Helvetici, § 161, 2. Spener’s Pia Desideria, § 159, 3. 1676. Paul Gerhardt dies, § 154, 4. Voetius dies, § 161, 3. 1677. Spinoza dies, § 164, 1. 1682. Quatuor propositiones Cleri Gallicani, § 156, 1. Founding of Pennsylvania, § 163, 4. 1685. Revocation of Edict of Nantes and Expulsion of Waldensians from Piedmont, § 153, 4, 5. 1686. Spener at Dresden and Collegia philobiblica in Leipzig, § 159, 3. Abraham Calov dies, § 159, 4. 1687. Michael Molinos forced to Abjure, § 157, 2. 1689. English Act of Toleration, § 155, 3. Return of banished Waldensians, § 153, 5. 1690. The Pietists Expelled from Leipzig, § 159, 3. 1691. Spener in Berlin, § 159, 3. 1694. Founding of University of Halle, § 159, 3. 1697. Frederick Augustus the Strong of Saxony becomes Catholic, § 153, 1. 1699. Propositions of Fénelon Condemned, § 157, 3.

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.

1701. Thomas of Tournon in the East Indies, § 156, 12. 1702. Löscher’s “Unschuldige Nachrichten,” § 167, 1. Buttlar Fanatical Excesses, § 170, 4. 1703. Collegium caritativum at Berlin, § 169, 1. Peter Codde deposed, § 165, 8. 1704. Bossuet dies, § 153, 7; 157, 3. 1705. Spener dies, § 159, 3. 1706. Founding of Lutheran Mission at Tranquebar, § 167, 9. 1707. The Praying Children at Silesia, § 167, 8. 1709. Port Royal suppressed, § 157, 5. 1712. Richard Simon dies, § 158, 1. Mechitarist Congregation, § 165, 2. 1713. The Constitution Unigenitus, § 165, 7. 1717-1774. Louis XV. of France, § 165, 5. 1715. Fénelon dies, § 157, 3. 1716. Leibnitz dies, § 164, 2. 1717. French Appellants, § 165, 7. Madame Guyon dies, § 157, 3. Gottfried Arnold dies, § 160, 2. Inspired Communities in the Cevennes, § 170, 2. 1721. Holy Synod of St. Petersburg, § 166. Hans Egede goes as Missionary to Greenland, § 167, 9. 1722. Founding of Herrnhut, § 168, 2. 1727. A. H. Francke dies, § 167, 8. Thomas of Westen dies, § 160, 7. Founding of the Society of United Brethren, § 168, 2. 1728. Callenberg’s Institute for Conversion of Jews, § 167, 9. 1729. Buddeus dies, § 168, 2. Methodist Society formed, § 169, 4. 1731. Emigration of Evangelicals of Salzburg, § 165, 4. 1740-1786. Frederick II. of Prussia, § 171, 4. 1741. Moravian Special Covenant with the Lord Jesus, § 168, 4. 1750. Sebastian Bach dies, § 167, 7. End of Jesuit State of Paraguay, § 165, 3. 1751. Semler, Professor in Halle, § 171, 6. 1752. Bengel dies, § 167, 4. 1754. Christ. v. Wolff dies, § 167, 3. Winckelmann becomes a Roman Catholic, § 165, 6. 1755. Mosheim dies, § 167, 3. 1758-1769. Pope Clement XIII., § 165, 9. 1759. Banishment of Jesuits from Portugal, § 165, 9. 1760. Zinzendorf dies, § 168, 3. 1762. Judicial Murder of Jean Calas, § 165, 5. 1765. Universal German Library, § 171, 4. 1769-1774. Pope Clement XIV., § 165, 9. 1772. Swedenborg dies, § 170, 5. 1773. Suppression of Jesuit Order, § 165, 9. 1774. Wolfenbüttel Fragments, § 171, 6. 1775-1799. Pius VI., Pope, § 165, 9, 10. 1775. C. A. Crusius dies, § 167, 3. 1776. Founding of the Order of the Illuminati, § 165, 13. 1778. Voltaire and Rousseau die, § 165, 14. 1780-1790. Joseph II., sole ruler, § 165, 10. 1781. Joseph’s Edict of Toleration, § 165, 10. 1782. Pope Pius VI. in Vienna, § 165, 10. 1786. Congress at Ems and Synod at Pistoja, § 165, 10. 1787. Edict of Versailles, § 165, 4. 1788. The Religious Edict of Wöllner, § 171, 5. 1789. French Revolution, § 165, 15. 1791. Wesley dies, § 169, 5. Semler dies, § 171, 6. 1793. Execution of Louis XVI. and his Queen. Abolition of Christian reckoning of time and of the Christian religion in France. Temple de la Raison, § 165, 15. 1794. _Le peuple français reconnait l’Etre suprème et l’immortalité de l’âme_, § 165, 15. 1795. Founding of London Missionary Society, § 172, 5. 1799. Schleiermacher’s “Reden über die Religion,” § 182, 1. 1800. Stolberg becomes a Roman Catholic, § 165, 6.

NINETEENTH CENTURY.

1800-1823. Pope Pius VII., § 185, 1. 1801. French Concordat, § 203, 1. 1803. Recess of Imperial Deputies, § 192, 1. 1804. Founding of British and Foreign Bible Society, § 183, 4. Kant dies, § 171, 10. 1806. End of Catholic German Empire, § 192. 1809. Napoleon under Ban; the Pope Imprisoned, § 185, 1. 1810. Founding of American Missionary Society at Boston, § 184, 1. Schleiermacher professor at Berlin, § 182, 1. 1811. French National Council, § 185, 1. 1814. Vienna Congress. Restoration of the Pope, § 185, 1. Restoration of the Jesuits, § 186, 1. 1815. The Holy Alliance, § 173. 1816. Mission Seminary at Basel, § 184, 1. 1817. The Theses of Harms, § 176, 1. Union Interpellation of Frederick William III., § 177, 1. 1822. Introduction of the Prussian Service Book, § 176, 1. Lyons Association for Spreading the Faith, § 186, 7. 1823-1829. Pope Leo XII., § 185, 1. 1825. Book of Mormon, § 211, 12. 1827. Hengstenberg’s Evangel. Kirchenzeitung, § 176, 1. 1829. English Catholic Emancipation Bill, § 202, 9. Founding of Barmen Missionary Institute, § 184, 1. 1829-1830. Pope Pius VIII., § 185, 1. 1830. July Revolution, § 203, 2. Halle Controversy, § 176, 1. Abbé Chatel in Paris, § 187, 6. 1831-1846. Gregory XVI., Pope, § 185, 1. 1831. Hegel dies, § 174, 1. 1833. Beginning of Puseyite Agitation, § 203, 2. 1834. Conflict at Hönigern, § 177, 2. Schleiermacher dies, § 182, 1. 1835. Strauss’ first Life of Jesus, § 182, 6. Condemnation of Hermesianism, § 193, 1. Edward Irving dies, § 211, 10. Persecution of Christians in Madagascar, § 184, 3. 1836. Founding of Dresden Missionary Institute, § 184, 1. 1837. Emigrants of Zillerthal, § 198, 1. Beginning of Troubles at Cologne, § 193, 1. 1838. Archbishop Dunin of Posen, § 193, 1. Rescript of Altenburg, § 194, 2. J. A. Möhler dies, § 191, 4. English Tithes’ Bill, § 202, 9. 1839. Call of Dr. Strauss to Zürich, § 199, 4. Bavarian order to give Adoration, § 195, 2. Synod at Polozk, § 206, 2. 1810-1861. Frederick William IV. of Prussia, § 193. 1841. Schelling at Berlin, § 174, 1. Constitution of Lutherans separated from National Church of Prussia, § 177, 2. Founding of Evangelical Bishopric of Jerusalem, § 184, 8. Founding of Gustavus Adolphus Association, § 178, 1. 1843. Disruption and Founding of the Free Church of Scotland, § 202, 7. 1844. German-Catholic Church, § 187, 1. Wislicenus’ “Ob Schrift, ob Geist?” § 176, 1. 1845. Founding Free Church of Vaud, § 199, 2. 1845-1846. Conversions in Livonia, § 206, 3. 1846-1878. Pope Pius IX., § 185, 2-4. 1846. Founding of Evangelical Alliance in London, § 178, 3. Fruitless Prussian General Synod in Berlin, § 193, 3. 1847. Prussian Patent of Toleration, § 193, 3. War of Swiss Sonderbund, § 199, 1. 1848. Revolution of February and March, § 192, 4. Founding of Evangel. Kirchentag, § 178, 4. Founding of Catholic “Pius Association,” § 186, 3. Bishops’ Congress of Würzburg, § 192, 4. 1849. Roman Republic, § 185, 2. First Congress for Home Missions, § 183. 1850. Institution of Berlin “Oberkirchenrat,” § 193, 4. Return of Pope to Rome, § 185, 2. English Ecclesiastical Titles Bill, § 202, 11. 1851. Memorial of Upper Rhine Bishops, § 196, 1. Taeping Rebellion in China, § 211, 15. 1852. Conference at Eisenach, § 178, 2. 1852-1870. Napoleon III., Emperor of the French, § 203, 3, 5. 1853. The Kirchentag at Berlin acknowledges the Augustana, § 178, 4. Missionary Institute at Hermannsburg, § 185, 1. New Organization of the Catholic Hierarchy in Holland, § 200, 4. 1855. Sardinian Law about Monasteries, § 204, 1. Austrian Concordat, § 198, 2. 1857. The Evangelical Alliance in Berlin, § 178, 3. 1858. Disturbances in Baden about Service Book, § 196, 3. The Mother of God at Lourdes, § 188, 7. 1859. Franco-Austrian War in Italy, § 204, 2. 1860. Persecution of Syrian Christians, § 207, 2. Abrogation of Baden Concordat, § 196, 2. 1861. The Austrian Patent, § 198, 3. Introduction of a Constitutional Church Order into Baden, § 196, 3. Radama II. in Madagascar, § 184, 3. Schism among Separatist Lutherans in Prussia, § 177, 3. 1862. Hanoverian Catechism Scandal, § 194, 3. Renan’s Life of Jesus, § 182, 8. Württemberg Ecclesiastical Law, § 196, 6. 1863. Congress of Catholic Scholars at Munich, § 191, 10. 1864. Encyclical and Syllabus, § 185, 2. Strauss’ and Schenkel’s Life of Jesus, § 182, 8, 17. 1865. The first Protestantentag at Eisenach, § 180, 1. 1866. Founding of the North German League. 1867. St. Peter’s Centenary Festival at Rome, § 185, 2. 1869. Irish Church Bill, § 202, 10. Opening of Vatican Council, § 189, 2. 1870. Proclamation of Doctrine of Infallibility, July 18th, § 189, 3. Revocation of the Austrian Concordat. § 198, 2. Overthrow of the Church States, § 185, 3. 1871. Founding of the new German Empire, January 18th, § 197. The first Old Catholic Congress at Munich, § 190, 1. “The Kanzelparagraph,” § 197, 4. First Lutheran National Synod in the kingdom of Saxony, § 194, 1. 1872. Dr. Falk, Prussian Minister of Worship, § 193, 5. The Prussian School Inspection Law, § 199, 3. The Roman Disputation, § 175, 3. The German Jesuit Law, § 197, 4. Epidemic of Manifestations of the Mother of God in Alsace-Lorraine, § 188, 6. 1873. The four Prussian Ecclesiastical Laws, § 197, 5. Mermillod and Lachat Deposed from office, § 199, 2, 3. Constitution of Old Catholic Church in German Empire, § 190, 1. 1874. The Austrian Ecclesiastical Laws, § 198, 6. Union Conference at Bonn, § 175, 6. 1875. The Encyclical Quod numquam and the Embargo Act, § 197, 8. Berlin Extraordinary General Synod, § 193, 5. Pearsall Smith, § 211, 1. 1876. Marpinger Mother-of-God trick, § 188, 7. The Dutch University Law, § 202, 2. 1878. Leo XIII. ascends the Papal chair, § 185, 5. Organization of a Catholic Hierarchy in Scotland, § 202, 11. Congress of Berlin, § 207, 5. Amnesty to the recalcitrant Clergy of the Jura, § 199, 3. First appearance of the Salvation Army, § 205, 2. 1879. The Belgian Liberal Education Act, § 200, 6. 1880. Abolition of the “Kulturexamen” in Baden, § 197, 14. French Decree of March, § 203, 6. 1881. Robertson Smith’s Heresy Case, § 202, 8. 1882. The Confessional Lutheran Conflict with the Ritschlian School, § 182, 21. 1883. The Luther Jubilee, § 175, 10. 1884. The Belgian Clerical Education Act, § 200, 6. Conclusion of the “Kulturkampf” in Switzerland, § 199, 2, 3. 1887. Prussian and Hessian Governments conclude Peace with Papal Curia, § 197, 13, 15. Founding of Evangelical Bund, § 178, 5.

INDEX.

Aachen, Council of, § 91, 1, 2. Aargau, § 199, 1. Abælard, § 102, 1, 2; 104, 10. Abbacomites, § 85, 5. Abbadie, § 161, 7. Abbate, Abbé, § 111, 2. Abbo of Fleury, § 100, 2. Abbot, § 44, 3. Abbuna, § 52, 7. Abdas of Susa, § 64, 2. Abdelmoumen, § 95, 2. Abderrhamann [Abderrhaman], § 81; 95, 2. Abdias, § 32, 5. Abel, von, § 195, 2. Abelites, § 44, 7. Abgar Bar Maanu, § 21. ” of Edessa, § 13, 2. About, E., § 185, 3. Abraham a St. Clara, § 158, 2. Abrahamites, § 165, 16. Abrasax, § 27, 3. Abrenunciatio diaboli, § 35; 58, 1. Absolution, Formula of, § 89, 5. Abstinence, Days of, § 56, 2. Abulfarajus, § 72, 2. Abyssinian Church, § 64, 1; 72, 2; 150, 4; 152, 1; 160, 7; 166, 3; 184, 9. Acacius of Amida, § 64, 2. Acacius of Constantinople, § 52, 5. Acceptants, § 165, 7. Accommodation Controversy, § 156, 12. Acceptants, § 165, 7. d’Achery, § 158, 2. Achterfeld, § 191, 1. Acindynos, § 69, 2. Acoimetæ, § 44, 3; 52, 5, 6. Acolytes, § 34, 3. Acominatus, § 68, 5. Acosta, Uriel, § 156, 14. Acta facientes, § 22, 5. Acta Pilati, § 22, 7; 32, 4. Acta Sanctorum, § 158, 2. Acton, Lord, § 189, 2. Acts of Apostles, Apocryphal, § 32, 5, 6. Acts of Martyrs, § 32, 8. Adalbert of Bremen, § 96, 6; 97, 2. ” the Heretic, § 78, 6. ” of Prague, § 93, 13. ” of Tuscany, § 96, 1. Adam, Book of, § 32, 3. Adam, St. Victor, § 104, 10. Adamantius (Origen), § 31, 5. Adamites, § 27, 8. ” Bohemian, § 116, 5; 210, 2. Adamnan, § 77, 8. Addai [Addæi], § 32, 6. Adeodatus, § 47, 18. Adiaphorist Controversy, § 141, 5. Adoptionists, § 91, 1; 102, 6. Adrianus, § 48, 1. Adrumetum, § 53, 5. Advent, § 56, 5. Adventists, § 211, 11. Advocatus diaboli, § 104, 8. ” ecclesiæ, § 86. Aedesius, § 64, 1. Aelfric, § 100, 1. Aeneas [Æneas] of Gaza, § 47, 7. ” [Æneas] of Sylvius, see Pius II. Aeons [Æons], § 26, 2. Aepinus [Æpinus], § 141, 3. Aërius, § 62, 2. Aeternus [Æternus] ille, § 149, 4. Aetius [Aëtius], § 50, 3. Africa, § 76, 3. Africanus, § 31, 8. Agape, § 17, 7; 36, 1. Agapetæ, § 39, 3. Agapetus, § 46, 9; 52, 6. Agathangelos, § 64, 3. Agatho, § 46, 11; 52, 8. Agenda Controversy in Prussia, § 177, 1. Agenum, Synod of, § 50, 3. Agilulf, § 76, 8. Agnostics, § 174, 2. Agobard, § 90, 4, 9; 91, 1; 92, 2. Agreda, § 156, 5. Agricola, John, § 141, 1. ” Rudolph, § 120, 3. Agrippa of Nettesheim, § 146, 2. Aguas, § 209, 1. Aguilar, § 209, 1. Aguirre, § 158, 2. Ahle, Rud., § 160, 5. Aidan, § 77, 5. d’Ailly, § 110, 7; 118, 4; 119, 5. Aistulf, § 82, 1. Aizanas, § 64, 1. Ἀκέφαλοι, § 52, 5. Ἀκρόασις, § 39, 2. Ἀκροώμενοι, § 35, 1. Alacoque, § 156, 6. Alanus ab Insulis, § 102, 5. Alaric, § 76, 2. Alaviv, § 76, 1. Alba, § 59, 7. ” Duke of, § 136, 3; 139, 12. Albati, § 116, 3. Alberich, § 96, 1. Albert the Great, § 103, 5. ” of Apeldern, § 93, 12. ” the Bear, § 93, 9. ” of Buxhöwden, § 93, 12. ” of Franconia-Brandenburg, § 137, 2, 4. ” of Mainz, § 122, 2; 123, 8; 134, 5. ” of Prussia, § 126, 4; 127, 3; 141, 2. ” of Suerbeer, § 73, 6; 93, 12. Alberti, § 160, 3. Albigensians, § 109, 1. Albinus, § 160, 4. Alboin, § 76, 8. Albrechtsleute, § 208, 4; 211, 1. Alcantara, Peter of, § 149, 16. Alcantarmes [Alcantara], § 98, 8; 149, 6. Alcibiades, § 40, 1. Alcuin, § 90, 3; 91, 1, 2; 92, 1. Aldgild, § 78, 3. Aleander, § 123, 6, 7. d’Aleman, Cardinal, § 110, 8; 118, 4. Alemanni, § 78, 1. d’Alembert, § 165, 14. Alexander II., § 96, 6. ” III., § 96, 15, 16. ” IV., § 96, 20. ” V., § 110, 6; 119, 4. ” VI., § 110, 12. ” VII., § 156, 1, 2, 4, 5; 157, 5. ” VIII., § 156, 1, 3. ” I., Czars I., II., III., § 203, 1; 207, 3. ” of Alexandria, § 50, 1. ” ” Antioch, § 50, 8. ” ” Hales, § 103, 4. ” ” Newsky, § 73, 6. ” ” Parma, § 139, 12. ” Severus, § 22, 3. Alexandrian School, § 31, 4; 47, 2, 3. Alexis, § 73, 5. Alexius Comnenus, § 71, 1, 4. Alfarabi, § 103, 1. Alfred the Great, § 90, 10. Algazel, § 103, 1, 2. Alger of Liege, § 102, 7. Alkindi, § 103, 1. Allatius, Leo, § 158, 2. Allégri, § 158, 3. Allen, W., § 139, 6. Allendorf, § 167, 6. Alliance, The Holy, § 173. ” The Evangelical, § 178, 2. All Saints’ Day, § 57, 1; 88, 5. All Souls’ Day, § 104, 7. Almansor, § 95, 2. Almohaden [Almohades], § 95, 2. Almoravides, § 95, 2. Alms, Dispensers of, § 17, 2. Alogians, § 33, 2. Alpers, § 211, 10. Alphonso the Catholic, § 81, 1. ” the Chaste, § 81, 1. ” of Aragon [Arragon], Castile, and Portugal, § 95, 2. Alphonso XII., § 205, 3. Alsace-Lorraine, § 196, 7. Altar, § 38; 60, 5; 88, 5. Altenburg, § 194, 2. Alting, § 160, 7. Alumbrados, § 149, 16. Alvarus, § 81, 1; 90, 6. ” Pelagius, § 118, 2. Alzog, § 5, 6. Amadeus of Savoy, § 110, 8. Amalarius, § 90, 4; 91, 5. Amalrich of Bena, § 108, 4. Amandus, § 78, 3. Ambo, § 60, 5. Ambrose, § 47, 15; 50, 4; 57, 2, 3; 59, 5. Ambrosian Chant, § 59, 5. Ambrosiaster, § 47, 15. Amen Sect, § 211, 8. America, § 150, 3; 208; 209. Amesius, § 161, 7; 162, 4. Amling, § 144, 3. Ammon, § 182, 2. Ammonius, § 44, 3. ” Saccas, § 24, 2. Amort, § 165, 12. Amsdorf, § 127, 4; 135, 5; 141, 4, 6, 7. Amulets, § 188, 13. Amyrald [Amyrault], § 161, 3, 7. Anabaptists, § 124, 1; 130, 5; 133, 6; 147; 148, 1; 163, 1, 2. Anacletus I., § 17, 1. ” II., § 96, 13. Ἀνάδοχαι, § 35, 3. Ἀναγνώσται, § 34, 3. Anastasius Biblioth. [ Bibliothecarius], § 90, 6. ” I., § 46, 4; 51, 2. ” II., § 46, 8. ” IV., § 96, 10. ” Sinaita, § 47, 12; 60, 6. Anathema, § 52, 3. Anatolius, § 46, 7. Anchorets, § 44. Ancyra, Council of, § 50, 3. Anderledy [Anderlady], § 182, 1. Anderson, § 139, 1. Andreä, Jac., § 141, 12. ” Val., § 160, 1. Andrew II. of Hungary, § 94, 4. ” of Crain, § 110, 11. ” “ Crete, § 70, 2. Andronicus Paläologus, § 67, 5. Angela of Brescia, § 149, 7. Angelicals, § 149, 7. Angels, Worship of, § 57, 3. Angelo, Michael, § 115, 13; 149, 15. Angelus Silesius, § 157, 4; 160, 3. Angilram [Angilramnus], § 87, 1. Anglican Church, § 139, 6; 155; 202. Anglo-Saxon Church, § 77, 4, 5, 6. Anhalt, Reformation in, § 133, 4; 144, 3. Anicetus, § 37, 2. Anjou, § 96, 21, 22. Ann, Veneration of St., § 57, 2; 115, 1. Anna of Russia, § 73, 4. ” ” Prussia, § 154, 3. Annats, § 110, 15. Anno of Cologne, § 96, 6; 97, 2. Annunciation, Order of the, § 112, 8. Anomæans [Anomœans], § 50, 3. Ansbert [Ausbert] of Milan, § 83, 3. Ansegis, § 87, 1. Anselm of Canterbury, § 67, 4; 96, 12; 101, 1, 3. Anselm of Havelberg, § 67, 4. ” ” Laon, § 101, 1. ” ” Lucca, § 96, 6. Ansgar, § 80, 1. Anthimus of Constantinople, § 52, 6. Anthimus [Anthimos], Exarch, § 207, 3. Anthony, St., § 44, 1. ” of Padua, § 98, 4. ” Order of St., § 98, 2. Anthusa, § 47, 1. Antidicomarianites, § 62, 2. Ἀντίδωρα, § 58, 4. Antilegomena, § 36, 8. Ἀντιμήνσιον, § 60, 5. Antinomianism, § 27, 8. Antinomian Controversy, § 141, 1. Antioch, Council of, § 50, 2. Antiochean School, § 31, 1; 47, 1; 52, 2. Antiphonal Music, § 59, 5. Antiphonarium, § 59, 5. Antitrinitarians, § 148. Anton of Bourbon, § 139, 14. Anton Paul, § 159, 3. Antonelli, § 185, 2, 4; 189, 1; 196, 7; 197. Antonians, § 207, 2. Antoninus Pius, § 22, 3. ” [Antonine] of Florence, § 113, 7. Apelles, § 27, 12. Aphraates, § 47, 13. Apiarius, § 46, 5, 6. Apocrisiarians, § 46, 1. Apocrypha, Non-Canonical, § 32. ” Deutero-Canonical, § 59, 1; 136, 4. Apocryphal Controversy, § 161, 8; 183, 4. Apollinaris, § 47, 5; 52, 1. ” Claudius, § 30, 8. Apollonius of Tyana, § 24, 1. Apollos, § 18, 3. Apologists, Early Christian, § 30, 8. Apology of Augsburg Confession, § 132, 7. Apostles of the Lord, §§ 14-16. Apostles, New Testament Office of, § 17, 5; 37, 1. Apostles, Teaching of XII., § 30, 7. Apostles, Doctrine of the, § 18, 2. Apostles’ Creed, § 35, 2; 59, 2. Apostolic Age, Beginning and Close of, § 14. Apostolic Church, Constitution of, § 17. Apostolic Epistles, § 32, 7. ” Fathers, § 30, 3-6. ” Constitutions and Canons, § 43, 4. Apostolics, § 62, 1. Appellants, § 165, 7. Appellatio ab abusu, § 185, 4; 192, 4; 197, 9. Appenfeller, § 170, 4. Apse, § 60, 1. Aquarii, § 27, 10. Aquaviva, § 149, 8, 10, 12; 156, 13. Arabia, § 21. Arbues [Arbires], § 117, 2. Arcadius, Emperor, § 42, 4; 51, 3. Archbishop, § 46, 1. Arch-chaplain, § 84, 1. Archdeacon, § 45, 3; 84, 2; 97, 3. Archelaus of Cascar, § 29, 1. Archimandrite, § 44, 3. Architecture, § 60, 1; 88, 6; 104, 12; 115, 13; 149, 15; 158, 3; 174, 9. Archpresbyter, § 45, 3. Areopagite, Dionysius the, § 47, 11. Arialdus [Ariald], § 97, 5. Arians, § 50; 76. Aribert, § 76, 8. Aristides, § 30, 8. Aristobulus, § 10, 1. Ariston of Pella, § 30, 8. Aristotle, § 7, 4; 68, 2; 103, 1. Arius, § 50, 1, 2. Arles, Synod at, § 50, 2. Armenian Church, § 64, 3; 72, 2; 82, 8; 207, 4. Arminians, § 161, 2. Arnaud, § 153, 4. Arnauld, § 157, 5. Arndt, E. M., § 174, 6; 181, 1. ” John, § 160, 1. Arno of Salzburg, § 79, 1. ” ” Reichersberg, § 102, 6, 7. Arnobius, § 31, 12, ” the Younger, § 53, 5. Arnold of Brescia, § 96, 13. ” ” Citeaux, § 109, 1. ” the Dominican, § 108, 6. ” Gottfried, § 5, 3; 159, 4; 160, 2, 4. Arnoldi, Bishop, § 187, 6. Arnoldists, § 108, 7. Arnulf of Carinthia, § 82, 8. ” ” Rheims, § 96, 2. Arran, Earl of, § 139, 8. Ars Magna, § 103, 7. ” Moriendi, § 115, 5. Arsacius, § 51. Arsenius, § 70, 1. Art, Early Christian and Mediæval, § 38, 3; 60. Artemon, § 33, 3. Articles of English Church, The XXXIX., § 139, 6. Articles, Organic, § 203, 1. Artotyrites, § 40, 4. Ascension, Festival of, § 56, 4. ” of Mary, § 32, 4; 57, 2. Asceticism, § 39, 3; 44, 6; 70, 3; 107. Aschaffenberg [Aschaffenburg] Concord, § 110, 8. Ash Wednesday, § 56, 4. Asia Minor, Theological School of, § 31, 1. Asinarii, § 23, 2. Asseburg, § 170, 1. Assemani, § 165, 12. Assenath, § 32, 3. Asses, Feast of, § 105, 2. Asterius, § 50, 6. ” of Amasa, § 57, 4. Astruc, § 165, 11. Asylum, Right of, § 43, 1. Athanaric, § 76. Athanasian Creed, § 59, 2. Athanasius, § 44; 47, 3; 50; 52, 2. Athenagoras, § 30, 10. Athos, Monks of Mount, § 70, 3; 69, 1. Atrium, § 60, 1. Attila, § 46, 7. Atto of Vercelli, § 100, 2. d’Aubigné, Merle, § 178, 2. ” Th. A., § 139, 17. Audians, § 62, 1. Audientes, § 35, 1. Audientia episc., § 43, 1. Augsburg Confession, § 132, 7. Augsburg Religious Peace, § 137, 5. Augustus of Saxony, § 141, 12. Augusta, § 139, 19. Augusti, § 182, 5. Augustine, § 47, 18, 19; 53, 2-5; 54, 1; 61, 1, 4; 63, 1. Augustine, Missionary to England, § 77, 4. Augustinus Triumphus, § 118, 2. Augustinian Order, § 98, 6; 112, 5. August Conference, § 179, 1. Aurelian, Emperor, § 22, 5; 33, 8. ” Bishop, § 63, 1. Auricular Confession, § 61, 1; 104, 4. Aurifaber, § 129, 1. Ausculta fili, § 110, 1. Australia, § 184, 7; 202, 12. Austria, § 165, 9; 190, 3; 198. Autbert, § 81, 1. Auto al nasciemento, § 115, 12. ” de fé, § 117, 2. ” sacramentale, § 115, 12. Autocephalic Bishops, § 46, 1. Auxentius of Dorostorus, § 76, 1. ” of Milan, § 47, 14. Avars, § 79, 1. Avenarius, § 142, 6. Aventin [Aventinus], § 120, 3. Averrhoes [Averroes], § 103, 1, 2. Avicenna, § 103, 1, 2. Avignon, § 110, 2-5. Avitus, § 53, 5; 76, 5. Azimites [Azymites], § 67, 3.

Baader, Francis, § 175, 5; 187, 3; 191, 2. Baanes, § 71, 1. Babäus, § 52, 3. Babeuf, § 212, 1. Babylonian Exile of Popes, § 110, 2-5. Bach, Sebastian, § 167, 7. Bacon, Roger, § 103, 8. Bacon, Lord Verulam, § 164, 1. Baden, § 196, 2, 3; 197, 13. Bahrdt, § 170, 4, 7. Baius, Michael, § 149, 13. Bajazet, § 110, 11. Baläus, § 48, 7. Balde, Jac., § 158, 3. Baldwin of Jerusalem, § 94, 1; 98, 7. ” of Flanders, § 94, 4. ” the Heretic, § 108, 4. Balsamon, § 68, 5. Balthazar of Fulda, § 151, 2. Baltic Provinces of Russia, § 139, 3; 206, 3. Baltimore, Lord, § 208, 5. Baltzer, § 191, 1, 3. Baluzius, § 158, 2. Bampfield, § 163, 3. Ban, § 89, 6; 106, 1. Bañez, § 149, 13. Bangor, § 85, 4. Baphomet, § 112, 7. Baptism, § 35, 2-4; 58, 1, 4; 141, 13. Baptismal Font, § 60, 4; 88, 5. Baptismus Clinicorum, § 35, 3. Baptists, § 163, 3; 170, 6; 208, 1; 211, 3. Baptistries, § 60, 4. Bär, David, § 170, 4. Baradai, § 52, 7. Barbatianus, § 62, 2. Barbs, § 108, 10. Barckhausen, § 169, 1. Barclay, § 163, 5. Bar-Cochba, § 25. Bardesanes, § 27, 5. Barefooted Friars, § 98, 3; 149, 6. Bar Hanina, § 47, 15. Bar Hebræus, § 72, 2. Bari, Synod at, § 67, 4. Barkers, § 170, 7. Barlaam, § 67, 5; 69, 2. Barlaam and Josaphat, § 68, 6. Barletta, § 115, 2. Barnabas, § 14; 30, 4. Barnabites, § 149, 7. Barnim, § 133, 4. Baronius, § 5, 2; 149, 14. Barriere [Barrière], § 149, 6. Barrow, § 143, 4. Barsumas, § 52, 3. Bartholomew, Massacre of St., § 139, 16. Bartholomew of Pisa, § 98, 3. Bartolemeo [Bartolomeo], Fra, § 115, 13. Basedow, § 171, 4. Basel, § 130, 3, 8; 196, 4. ” Council of, § 110, 8, 9; 119, 7. Basil the Great, § 44; 47, 4; 59, 6. ” chief of Bogomili, § 71, 4. ” of Ancyra, § 50, 3. ” the Macedonian, § 67, 1; 68, 1; 71, 1; 73, 1. Basilica, § 60, 1, 2. Basilicus, § 139, 26. Basilides, the Gnostic, § 27, 2. ” the Martyr, § 22, 4. Basnage, § 5, 2; 161, 7. Basrelief [Bas-relief], § 60, 6. Bassi, § 149, 6. Bathori, Steph., § 139, 18. Bauer, Bruno, § 174, 1; 182, 6. ” Lor., § 171, 7. Baumgarten-Crusius, § 182, 4. ” M., § 180, 1; 194, 6. ” Sigism. Jac., § 167, 4. Baumstark, § 175, 7. Baur, Chr. F., § 182, 7; 5, 4. ” Gust., § 194, 1. Bautain, § 91, 1. Bavaria, § 78, 2; 151, 2; 165, 10; 195; 197, 14. Bavo, § 78, 3. Baxter, § 162, 3. Bayle, § 164, 4. Bayly, Lewis, § 162, 3. Beatification, § 104, 8. Beaton, § 139, 8. Beaumont, § 165, 7. Bebel, § 212, 5. Bebenburg, § 118, 2. Beccus, § 67, 4. Beck, Tob., § 182, 12. Becket, § 96, 16. Bede, The Venerable, § 90, 2. Beethoven, § 174, 10. Begging Friars, § 98, 3-6; 103, 3-6; 112, 2-6. Beghards and Beguins [Beguines], § 98, 7; 116, 5. Bekker, Balthaz., § 161, 5. Belgium, § 200, 4-7. Bellarmine, § 149, 4, 10, 14. Beller, Card., § 188, 13. Bellini, § 115, 13. Bells, § 60, 5. ” Baptism of, § 88, 5. Βῆμα, § 60, 1. Bembo, § 120, 1. Benard [Bernard], Lor., § 156, 7. Bender, § 176, 4. Benedetto of Mantova, § 139, 23. Benedict III., § 82, 5. ” V., § 96, 1. ” VI., VII., § 96, 2. ” VIII., IX., 96, 4. ” X., § 96, 6. ” XI., § 110, 1. ” XII., § 110, 4; 67, 5; 112, 1. ” XIII., XIV., § 165, 1. ” of Aniane, § 85, 2. ” Levita, § 87, 1. ” of Nursia, § 85, 1. Benedictines, § 85; 98, 1; 112, 1; 186, 2. Benedict Medal, § 188, 13. Benefice System, § 86, 2. Bengel, § 167, 3. Benno of Meissen, § 93, 9; 129, 1. Berengar, § 101, 1, 2. Berengar, I., II., § 96, 1. Berg, John, § 153, 7. ” Book of, § 141, 12. Berlage, § 188, 6. Berleburger [Berleburg] Bible, § 170, 1. Bern, § 130, 4; 199, 3, 4. Bernard of Clairvaux, § 102, 2, 3; 94, 2; 96, 13; 104, 10; 108, 2, 3, 7; 109. Bernard the Missionary, § 93, 10. ” Sylvester, § 102, 9. ” de Saisset, § 110, 1. ” Tolomei, § 112, 1. Bernardino of Siena, § 112, 3. Bernardines, § 98, 1. Berno of Clugny, § 98, 1. Berruyer, § 165, 14. Bertha, § 77, 4. Bertheau, § 182, 11. Berthold of Limoges, § 98, 6. ” of Loccum, § 93, 12. ” of Regensburg, § 104, 1. ” Leonard, § 171, 7. Berti, § 165, 15. Bertrada, § 96, 10. Bertrand de Got, § 110, 2. Berylle [Barylla], Pet., § 156, 7. Beryllus, § 33, 6. Bespopowtschini, § 163, 10. Bessarion, § 67, 6; 68, 2; 120, 1. Besser, § 181, 4. Bestmann, § 182, 21. Bethel, § 183, 1. Bethman [Bethmann]-Hollweg, § 193, 4. Beuggen, § 183, 1. Beust, von, § 198, 2, 4. Beyschlag, § 182, 10. Beza, § 138, 8; 139, 14; 143, 2, 5. Bianchi, § 116, 3. Bible Societies, § 183, 4; 185, 1. ” Communists, § 211, 6. ” Revision, § 181, 4. ” Translations, § 37, 1; 59, 1; 115, 4. Bible reading forbidden, § 105, 3; 185, 1. Biblia pauperum, § 115, 3. Bickell, § 194, 4. Biedermann, § 182, 19. Biel, Gebr [Gabriel], § 113, 3. Bienemann, § 142, 4. Bilderdijk, § 200, 2. Billicanus, § 122, 2. Bilocation, § 105, 4. Bingham, § 169, 6. Bischof, Conrad, § 175, 2. Bishops, § 17, 5; 34, 2; 45; 84; 97. ” Election of, § 34, 3; 45; 84; 97, 3. Bishops’ Bible, § 202, 1. ” Paragraph, § 197, 11, 12. Bismarck, § 197; 212, 5. Bittner, § 175, 2. Blackburne, § 171, 1. Blahoslaw, § 139, 19. Blanc, Louis, § 212, 1. Blandina, § 22, 3. Blandrata, § 148, 3. Blasilla, § 44, 4. Blastus, § 37, 2. Blau, Dr., § 165, 13. Blaurer, § 125, 1; 133, 3; 143, 2. Blaurock, § 147, 3. Blavatski [Blavatsky], § 211, 18. Bleek, § 182, 11. Blondel, § 161, 7. Blood vases, § 35, 2. ” baptism, § 35, 4. ” revenge, § 88, 5. Bloody Marriage, § 139, 16. Blot-Sweyn, § 93, 3. Blount, § 168, 3. Blue Ribbon Army, § 211, 2. Blum, Bishop, § 197, 6, 11. Blumhardt, § 196, 5. Bluntschli, § 180, 1; 196, 3. Boabdil, § 95. Bobadilla, § 149, 8. Bobbio, § 78, 1; 85, 4. Boccaccio, § 115, 10. Bochart, § 161, 6. Bodelschwingh, § 183, 1. Bodin, § 117, 4; 148, 3. Boeckh, § 181, 3. Boethius [Boëthius], § 47, 23. Bogatzky [Bogatsky], § 167, 6, 8. Bogomili, § 71, 4. Bogoris, § 72, 3. Böhl v. Faber, § 174, 7. Böhme, Jacob, § 160, 2. ” Mart., § 142, 4. Bohemia, § 79, 3; 93, 6; 139, 19; 153, 2. Bohemian Brethren, § 119, 8; 139, 19. Böhmer, § 167, 5. Böhringer, § 5, 4. Bois, Professor, § 203, 8. Bolanden, Cour. v., § 175, 2. Boleslaw of Poland, § 93, 7. ” ” Bohemia, § 93, 6. ” Chrobry, § 93, 7. Boleyn, Anne, § 139, 4. Bolingbroke, § 170, 1. Bolivia, § 209, 2. Bollandists, § 158, 2. Bolsec, § 138, 3. Bolsena, Mass of, § 104, 7. Bomberg, § 120, 9. Bomelius, § 125, 2. Bona, § 158, 2. Bonald, § 188, 1. Bonaventura, § 103, 4; 104, 10. Boniface, Apostle of Germany, § 78, 4-8. ” I., § 46, 6. ” II., § 46, 8. ” III., IV., § 46, 10. ” VI., § 82, 8. ” VII., § 96, 2. ” VIII., § 110, 1; 99, 4; 117, 1. ” IX., § 110, 6; 117, 2. Boni homines, § 108, 2. Bonner, Bp., § 139, 4, 5. Bonosus, § 62, 2. Book of Discipline, § 139, 9. Boos, Mart., § 187, 2. Booth, General, § 211, 2. Bordelum, Sectaries at, § 170, 4. Borgia, § 110, 10, 12. ” Francis, § 149, 8. Borromeo, § 149, 17; 151, 2. ” Society, § 186, 4. Borsenius, § 170, 4. Boruth, § 79, 1. Borziwoi, § 79, 3. Bosio, Ant., § 38, 1. Boso, § 95, 3. Bossuet, § 5, 2; 153, 7; 156, 3; 157, 3; 158, 2. Bost, Pastor, § 156, 1. Bothwell, § 139, 10. Bourdaloue, § 159, 2. Bourgos, Pragmatic Sanction of, § 110, 9. Bourignon, § 157, 4. Bouthillier de Rancé, § 156, 8. Boyle, § 164, 3. Bradacz, M. v., § 119, 8. Bradwardine, § 113, 2. Braga, Syn. of, § 76, 4. Brakel, § 169, 2. Bramante, § 115, 3; 149, 15. Brandenburg, § 134, 5; 154, 3. Brandt, § 181, 4. Braniss, § 174, 2. Brant, Seb., § 115, 11. Braun, Hermesian, § 191, 1. Brazil, § 150, 3; 209, 3. Breckling, § 163, 9. Breithaupt, § 159, 3. Breitinger, § 162, 6. Bremen, § 127, 4; 144, 2. Brendel, § 151, 1. Brentano, § 188, 3. Brenz, § 131, 1; 133, 3; 141, 8; 142, 2, 6. Brest, Synod of, § 72, 4; 151, 3. Brethren, The four long, § 51, 3. ” of the Free Spirit, § 116, 5. ” of the Common Life, § 112, 9. ” Bohemian and Moravian, § 119, 7. ” The United, § 168. Bretschneider, § 174, 3; 182, 2. Bretwalda, § 77, 4. Breviary, § 56, 2; 149, 14. Briçonnet, § 120, 8; 138, 1. Bridaine, § 158, 1. Bridge-Brothers, § 98, 9. Bridget, St., § 110, 5; 112, 4, 8. Bridgewater Treatises, § 174, 3. Brief, Papal, § 110, 16. Briesmann, § 139, 3. Brinckerinck, § 112, 9. Brinkmann, § 197, 6, 11. Britons, Ancient, § 77. Broad Churchmen, § 202, 1. Broglie, Duc de, § 203, 5, 6. ” Bishop, § 200, 1. Brothers of the Common Life, § 112, 9. ” of Mercy, § 149, 7. ” of the Free Spirit, § 116, 5. Brown, Archbishop, of Dublin, § 139, 7. ” Rob. (Brownist), § 143, 4. ” Thomas, § 164, 3. Bruccioli, § 115, 4. Brück, Dr., § 132, 7. Brucker, Jac., § 167, 8. Bruggeler, Sectaries, § 170, 4. Brunehilde [Brunehilda], § 77, 7; 46, 10. Bruneleschi, § 115, 13. Bruno of Cologne, § 97, 2. ” the Missionary, § 93, 13. ” of Rheims, § 98, 2. ” of Toul, § 96, 5. ” Giordano, § 146, 3. Brunswick, § 127, 4; 135, 6; 194, 5. Bucer, § 122, 2; 124, 3; 131, 1; 133, 8; 135, 1, 3, 7; 139, 5. Buchel, Anna v., § 170, 4. Buchführer, § 128, 1. Büchner, § 174, 3. Budæus [Buddæus], § 120, 8. Buddeus, § 167, 1, 4. Buffalo Synod, § 208, 4. Bugenhagen, § 125, 1; 127, 4; 133, 4; 139, 2; 142, 2. Bülau, § 139, 3. Bulgaria, § 67, 1; 73, 3; 175, 4; 207, 3. Bulgari, § 108, 1. Bulls, Papal, § 110, 16. Bull, The Golden, § 97, 2; 110, 4. Bullinger, § 133, 8; 138, 7; 161, 4. Bunsen, § 181, 1, 4; 182, 17; 198, 1. Bunyan, § 162, 3. Büren, § 144, 2. Burgundians, § 76, 5. Burmann, § 161, 7. Burnet, Bishop, § 161, 3. Bursfeld, Congregation of, § 112, 1. Busch, John, § 112, 1. Busembaum, § 158, 1; 149, 10. Buttlar Sectaries, § 170, 4. Butter week, § 56, 7. Buxhöwden, § 93, 12. Buxtorf, § 161, 3, 6. Byron, § 174, 7. Byse, § 200, 8.

Caballero, § 174, 7. Cabasilas, § 68, 5; 70, 4. Cabet, § 212, 3. Cabrera, § 205, 4. Cadan, Peace of, § 133, 3. Cæcilius, § 63, 1. Cædmon, § 89, 3. Cæsarius of Arles, § 47, 20; 53, 5; 61, 4. ” of Heisterbach, § 103, 9. Cainites, § 27, 6. Caius, § 31, 7; 33, 9. Cajetan, Card., § 122, 3. ” of Thiene, § 149, 7. Calas, § 165, 5. Calatrava, Order of, § 98, 8. Calderon, § 158, 3. Calendar Reform, § 149, 3. Calixt, Geo., § 153, 7; 159, 2, 4. Calixtines, § 119, 7. Calixtus II., § 96, 11. ” III., § 96, 15; 110, 10. Callinice, § 71, 1. Callistus, § 33, 5; 41, 1. Calmet, § 165, 14. Calov, § 153, 7; 159, 2, 4, 5; 160, 2. Calvin, § 138; 143, 5. Camaldulensian Order, § 98, 1. Camera Romana, § 110, 16. Camerarius, § 142, 6. Camisards, § 153, 4. Campanella, § 164, 1. Campanus, § 148, 1. Campbellites, § 170, 6. Campe, § 171, 4. Campegius, § 126, 2, 3; 132, 6. Campello, § 190, 3. Camp-Meeting, § 208, 1. Cancellaria Romana, § 110, 16. Canisius, § 149, 14; 151, 1. ” Society, § 186, 4. Canon, Biblical, § 36, 8; 59, 1. ” of the Mass, § 59, 5. ” in Music, § 115, 8. ” Law, § 43, 2. Canones Apostt., § 43, 4. Canonesses, § 85, 3. Canonical Age, § 45, 1. ” Life, § 84, 4; 97, 3. Canonici, § 84, 4; 97, 3. Canossa, § 96, 8. Canova, § 174, 9. Canstein, § 167, 8. Cantores, § 34, 3. Cantus Ambros., § 59, 5. Cantus figuratus, § 104, 11. ” firmus, § 59, 5. Canute the Great, § 93, 2, 4. Canus, § 149, 14. Canz, § 167, 2. Capistran, § 112, 3. Capito, § 124, 3; 130, 3; 131, 1. Capitula Carisiaca, § 91, 5. ” Clausa, § 111. ” episcoporum, § 87, 1. Capitularies, § 87, 1. Cappadocians, The Three, § 47, 5. Cappadose, § 200, 2. Cappel, Peace of, § 130, 9, 10. Cappellus, § 161, 3, 6. Capuchins, § 149, 6. Caraccioli, § 139, 24. Caraffa, § 149, 2, 7; 139, 22, 23. Carantanians, § 79, 1. Carbeas, § 71, 1. Cardale, § 211, 10. Cardinals, § 97, 1. Carey, § 172, 5. Carl, Dr., § 170, 1. Carlomann, § 78, 5. Carlstadt, § 122, 4; 124, 1, 3; 131, 1; 139, 2. Carmelites, § 98, 6; 149, 6. Carnesecchi, § 139, 22, 23. Carnival, § 56, 4; 105, 2. Carpentarius, § 128, 1. Carpocrates, § 27, 8. Carpov, § 167, 4. Carpzov, J. B., § 117, 4, 158, 3; 167, 1. Carpzov, J. G., § 167, 4. Carranza, § 139, 21. Carrasco, § 205, 4. Carthusians, § 98, 2; 112. las Casas, § 150, 3. Casimir of Berleburg, § 170. ” ” Brunswick, § 126, 4. Cassander, § 137, 8. Cassel, Religious Conference of, § 154, 4. Cassianus, § 44, 4; 47, 21; 53, 5. Cassiodorus, § 47, 23. Castellio, § 138, 4; 143, 5. Castellus, § 161, 6. Castelnau, Pet. v., § 109, 1. Casuists, § 113, 4. Casula, § 59, 7. Catacombs, § 38, 1-3. Cataphrygians, § 40, 1. Catechetical School, § 31, 1. Catechism, Heidelberg, § 144, 1. ” Luther’s, § 127, 1. Catechisms, § 115, 5. Catechismus Genevensis, § 138, 2. ” Romanus, § 149, 14. Catechoumens, § 35, 1. Catenæ, § 48, 1. Cathari, § 108, 1. Catharine of Aragon [Arragon], § 139, 4. ” Bora, § 129. ” de Medici, § 139, 13 ff. ” II. of Russia, § 165, 9. ” St., of Sweden, § 112, 8. ” of Siena, § 112, 4; 110, 5, 6. Cathedral, § 84, 4. ” Schools, § 90, 8. Catholicus, § 52, 7. Catholicity, § 20, 2; 34, 7. Cave, § 161, 7. Celbes, § 28, 4. Celibacy, § 39, 3; 45, 2; 84, 3; 96, 7; 111, 1; 187, 4. Cellites, § 116, 3. Celsus, § 23, 3. Celtes, Conrad, § 120, 3. Celtic Church, § 77. Cemeteries, § 38; 60, 2. Cencius, § 96, 7. Centuries, The Magdeburg, § 5, 2. Ceolfrid, § 77, 3, 8. Cerdo, § 27, 11. Cerinthus, § 17, 3; 27, 1. Cesarini, § 110, 7. Cesena, § 112, 2. Cevennes, Prophets of the, § 153, 4; 170, 2, 7. Chaila, du, § 153, 4. Chalcedon, Council of, § 46, 1, 7; 52, 4. Chaldean Christians, § 52, 3; 72, 1; 150, 4. Chalmers, § 178, 2; 202, 7. Chalybæus, § 174, 2. Chambre ardente, § 139, 13. Chamier, § 161, 7. Chandler, § 171, 1. Channing, § 208, 4. Chantal, § 156, 7; 157, 1. Chapels, § 84, 1, 2. Chaplain, § 84, 1, 2. Chapter of Cathedral, § 84, 4; 97, 2; 111. Chapters, Controversy of the three, § 52, 6. Charlemagne, § 78, 9; 79, 1; 81, 1; 82, 2, 3; 89, 2; 90, 1; 92, 1. Charles of Anjou, § 96, 20-22. ” the Bald, § 82, 4, 5, 8; 90, 1. ” Martel, § 81; 82, 1. ” IV., Emperor, § 110, 4, 5; 117, 2. ” VII. of France, § 110, 9. ” V., Emperor, § 123, 5. ” I., II. of England, § 153, 6; 155, 1, 3. ” IX. of France, § 139, 14-16. ” IX. of Sweden, § 139, 1. ” XII. of Sweden, § 165, 4. ” Albert of Sardinia, § 204, 1. ” Felix of Sardinia, § 204, 1. ” Alexander of Württemberg, § 165, 5. ” Theodore of Bavaria, § 165, 10. ” of Lorraine, Cardinal, § 139, 13; 149, 2, 17. Charisms, § 17, 1. Chastel, § 5, 5. Chateaubriand, § 174, 7. Chatel, Abbé, § 187, 6. Chatimar, § 79, 1. Chazari, § 73, 2. Chemnitz, § 141, 2, 12; 142, 2, 6. Cherbury, § 164, 3. Children, The Praying, § 167, 1. ” Baptism of, § 17, 7; 35, 4; 58, 1. Children’s Communion, § 36, 3; 58, 4. Children’s Crusade, § 94, 4. Chili, § 209, 2. Chiliasm, § 33, 9; 40, 4; 108, 5; 162, 1; 211, 7. Chillingworth, § 161, 3. China, § 93, 15; 150, 1; 156, 12; 165, 3; 184, 6; 186, 7. Chinese Rites, § 156, 12. Choir, § 60, 1. Chorale, § 142, 5; 160, 5; 181, 2. Chorepiscopi, § 34, 3; 45; 84; 97, 3. Choristers, § 97, 3. Chorisantes, § 116, 2. Chosroes, § 11; 64, 2. Chrism, § 35, 4. Christ, Order of, § 112, 8. Christian Association (German), § 172, 5. Christian, Bishop, § 93, 13. ” II., III. of Denmark, § 139, 2. Christian Baptists, § 170, 6; 208, 1. Christina of Sweden, § 153, 1. Christopher of Württemberg, § 133, 3. Christo sacrum, § 172, 4. Χριστὸς πάσχων, § 48, 5. Chrodegang of Metz, § 48, 4. Chronicon paschale, § 48, 2. Chrysolaras, § 120, 1. Chrysologus, § 47, 17. Chrysostom, § 47, 8; 51, 3; 53, 1. Chubb, § 171, 1. Churches, § 38. Church Army, § 211, 2. ” Discipline, § 39; 61; 89, 6; 106. ” History, Idea, Periods, Sources, etc., of, §§ 1-5. ” Law, Catholic, § 43, 3-5; 68, 5; 87; 99, 5. ” Law, Protestant, § 167, 5. ” Property, § 45, 4; 86, 1; 96, 15. ” States, § 82, 1; 185, 3. ” Year, § 56, 6. Chytræus, § 141, 12; 142, 6. Ciborium, § 60, 5. Cilicium, § 106. Cimabue, § 104, 14. Circumcelliones, § 63, 1. Cistercians, § 98, 1. Ciudad, § 147, 7. Clara of Assisi, § 98, 3. ” Nuns of St., § 98, 3. Clarendon, Council at, § 96, 16. Clarke, Sam., § 171, 1. Classes, § 143, 1. Classical Synods, § 143, 1. Claude, § 161, 3, 7. Claudius Apollinaris, § 30, 4. ” I., Emperor, § 22, 1. ” II., ” § 22, 5. ” of Savoy, § 148, 3. ” ” Turin, § 90, 4; 92, 2. ” Matthias, § 171, 11. Clausen, § 201, 1. Clemangis, § 110, 3; 118, 4. Clemens, F. J., § 191, 3. Clement of Alexandria, § 31, 4. ” of Rome, § 30, 3. ” II., § 96, 4, 5. ” III., § 96, 8, 16. ” IV., § 96, 20; 103, 8. ” V., § 110, 2; 112, 7. ” VI., § 110, 4, 5. ” VII., § 110, 6; 126, 2; 132, 2; 149, 1. ” VIII., § 110, 7; 149, 2, 13, 14. ” IX., X., § 156, 1. ” XI., § 165, 1, 7. ” XIII., XIV., § 165, 9. ” a Heretic of Britain, § 78, 6. Clementine Homilies and Recognitions, § 28, 3, 4. Clementinæ, § 99, 5. Cleomenes, § 33, 5. Clergy, § 34, 4. Clerici vagi, § 84, 2. Clericis laicos, § 110, 1. Clericus, § 169, 6. Clermont, Synod at, § 94; 96, 7. Climacus, § 47, 12. Clinici, § 34, 3; 45, 1. Cloister Schools, § 90, 8. Cloots, Anach., § 165, 12. Clothilda, § 76, 5, 9. Clovis, § 76, 9. Clugny, § 98, 1; 165, 2. Cluniacs, § 98, 1. Cocceius, § 161, 4, 6; 162, 5. Cochlæus, § 129, 1; 135, 10. Cock, H. de, § 200, 2. Codde, § 165, 8. Codex Alexandrinus, § 152, 2. ” Sinaiticus, § 182, 11. Cœlestine I., § 46, 1; 52, 3; 53, 4. ” II., § 96, 13. ” III., § 96, 16. ” IV., § 96, 19. ” V., § 96, 22. Cœlestines, § 98, 2. ” Eremites, § 98, 4. Cœlestius, § 53, 4. Cœlicolæ, § 42, 6. Cœnobites, § 44. Coisi, § 77, 4. Coke, § 169, 4. Colani, § 203, 8. Colenso, § 202, 4. Coleridge, § 202, 1. Colet, § 120, 6, 7. Colidei, § 77, 8. Coligny, § 139, 14, 16; 143, 6. Collatio cum Donatist., § 63, 1. Collegia philobibl., § 159, 3. ” pietatis, § 159, 3. Collegial System, § 167, 5. Collegiants, § 163, 1. Collegiate Foundations, § 84, 4. Collegium caritativum, § 169, 1. ” Germanicum, § 151, 1. ” Helveticum, § 151, 2. Collenbusch, § 172, 3. Collins, § 171, 1. Collyridian Nuns, § 57, 2. Colman, § 77, 6. Cologne, Cathedral of, § 104, 13. ” Conflict of, § 190, 1. ” Reformation of, § 135, 7; 136, 2; 137, 7. Colombière, § 156, 6. Colonna, § 110, 1, 3. ” Vittoria, § 139, 22. Columba, § 77, 2. Columbanus, § 77, 7. Columbus, § 116. Comenius, § 163, 9; 168, 2. Comes Hieron., § 59, 3. Commendatory Abbots, § 85, 5; 111, 2. Commodian, § 31, 12; 33, 9. Commodus, § 22, 2. Common Prayer, Book of, § 139, 5, 6. Communicatio idiomatum, § 141, 9. Communism, § 211, 6; 212, 1. Compact, The Basel, § 119, 7. Competentes, § 35, 1. Compiegne, Diet of, § 82, 4. Composition, § 89, 5, 6. Compromise, Belgian, § 139, 12. Comte, § 174, 2; 210, 1. Concha, § 60, 1. Concilium Germanicum, § 78, 5. Conclave, § 96, 21. Concomitantia, § 105, 1. Concord of Wittenberg, § 133, 8. ” Formula of, § 141, 12. Concordat of Austria, § 198, 2. ” ” Baden, § 196, 2. ” ” Bavaria, § 195, 1. ” ” France, § 203, 1. ” ” Holland, § 200, 1. ” ” Portugal, § 205, 5. ” ” Prussia, § 193, 1. ” ” Spain, § 205, 1. ” ” Upper Rhine, § 196, 1. ” ” Vienna, § 110, 7. ” ” Worms, § 96, 5. ” ” Württemberg, § 96, 5. Condé, § 139, 14, 16, 17. ” Louise de, § 186, 2. Conference, Evangelical, § 178, 4. Confessio, § 57, 1. Confession, § 36, 3; 61, 1; 89, 6; 104, 4. Confessio Augustana, § 132, 7. ” ” Variata, § 141, 4, 7. ” Belgica, § 139, 12. ” Bohemica, § 139, 19. ” Czengeriana, § 139, 20. ” Gallicana, § 139, 14. ” Hafnica, § 139, 2. ” Helvetica I., § 133, 8. ” ” II., § 138, 7. ” Hungarica, § 139, 20. ” Marchica, § 154, 3. ” Saxonica, § 136, 8. ” Scotica, § 139, 9. ” Sigismundi, § 154, 3. ” Tetrapolit., § 132, 7. Confession, Westminster, § 155, 1. ” Württemberg, § 136, 8. Confessores, § 22, 5; 39, 2, 5. Confirmation, § 35, 4; 139, 19; 167, 2. Confutatio Conf. August., § 132, 7. Congregatio de auxiliis, § 149, 13. ” de propag. fides, § 156, 9. Congregationalists, § 143, 4; 162, 1; 202, 5. Congregations, § 98, 1; 186, 2. Conon, Pope, § 46, 11. Cononites, § 57, 2. Conrad I., Emperor, § 96, 1. ” II., § 96, 4. ” III., § 96, 13; 94, 2. ” IV., § 96, 20. ” of Hochsteden, § 104, 13. ” ” Marburg, § 109, 3. ” ” Massovia, § 93, 13. ” ” Megenburg, § 118, 2. Conradin, § 96, 20. Consalvi, § 185, 1; 192, 3. Conscientiarii, § 164, 4. Consensus Dresdensis, § 141, 10. ” Genev., § 138, 7. ” Sendomir, § 139, 18. ” repetitus, § 159, 2. ” Tigurinus, § 138, 7. Consilia evangelica, § 39. Consistories, § 142, 1. Consolamentum, § 108, 2. Constance, Council of, § 110, 7; 119, 5, 7. Constantia, § 50, 2. Constantine the Great, § 22, 7; 42, 1, 2; 60, 1; 63, 1. ” I., Pope, § 46, 11. ” II., “ § 82, 2. ” Chrysomalus, § 70, 4. ” Copronymus, § 66, 2. ” of Mananalis, § 71, 1. ” Monomachus [Monómachus], § 67, 3. ” Pogonnatus, § 52, 8. ” Porphyrogenneta, § 68, 1. Constantinople, Second Œcum. Council at, § 46, 1; 50, 4, 5; 52, 2. ” Fifth Œcum. Council at, § 52, 6. ” Sixth Œcum. Council at, § 52, 8. ” Seventh Œcum. Council at, § 66, 2, 3. ” Eighth Œcum. Council at, § 67, 1. Constantius, § 42, 2; 50, 2. ” Chlorus, § 22, 6. Constitutio Rom., § 82, 4. Constitution of Early Church, § 17. Constitutiones apost., § 43, 4. Contarini, § 135, 2; 139, 22. Continentes, § 39, 3. Contraremonstrants, § 161, 2. Convenensa, § 108, 2. Conventuals, § 112, 3. Conversi, § 98. Converts, Romish, § 153, 1; 165, 6; 175, 7. Convocation, English, § 202, 3. Copts, § 52, 7; 72, 2. Coquerel, § 203, 4, 8. Coracion, § 33, 9. Coran, § 65. Corbinian, § 78, 2. Cordeliers, § 149, 6. Cornelius, Bishop, § 42, 3. Coronation, Papal, § 96, 23; 110, 15. Corporale, § 60, 5. Corporations Act, § 155, 3; 202, 5. Corpus Cathol. et Evangel., § 153, 1. ” Christi Festival, § 104, 7. ” doctr. Misnicum, § 141, 10. ” juris canon., § 99, 5. ” Pruthen., § 141, 2. Correctores Rom., § 99, 5. Correggio, § 115, 13. Cosmas of Jerusalem, § 70, 2. ” Indicopleustes, § 48, 2. ” Patr., § 70, 4. ” Usurpator, § 66, 1. Cossa, Cardinal, § 110, 7. Costa, Is. da, § 200, 2. Coster, § 149, 14. Cotta, Urs., § 122, 1. Councils, Œcumenical, § 43, 2. Counter-Reformation, § 151; 153; 165, 4. Cour, Did. de la, § 156, 4. Courland, § 93, 12; 139, 3. Court, Ant., § 165, 5. Covenant, § 139, 8; 155, 1. Cowper, § 172, 4. Cranach, § 142, 2. Cranmer, § 139, 4, 5. Cranz, § 115, 8. Crasselius, § 167, 6. Crato of Crafftheim, § 141, 10; 137, 8. Creationism, § 53, 1. Crell, J., § 148, 4. ” Nich., § 141, 13. ” Paul, § 141, 10. Crescens, § 30, 9. Crescentius, § 96, 2, 4. Creuzer, § 174, 4. Cromwell, § 153, 5, 6; 155, 1-3. Crookes, § 211, 17. Cross, § 38, 2; 60, 6. ” Discovery of the, § 57, 5. ” Ordeal of the, § 88, 5. ” Sign of the, § 39, 1; 59, 8; 73, 5. Crotus, Rubianus, § 120, 2, 5. Crucifix, § 60, 6. Cruciger, § 136, 7. Cruco, § 93, 9. Crüger, § 160, 5. Crusaders, § 98, 8. Crusades, § 94; 105, 3. Crusius, Mart., § 139, 26. ” Chr. Aug., § 167, 4. Crypto-Calvinists, § 141, 10, 13. Crypts, § 38, 1; 60, 1. Cubricus, § 29, 1. Cudworth, § 164, 3. Culdees, § 77, 8. Cum ex apostolatus officio, § 149, 2. Cummins, § 208, 1. Cunæus, § 161, 6. Cupola, § 60, 3. Curati, § 84, 2. Curæus, § 141, 10. Curci, § 187, 5. Curia, The Papal, § 110, 15. Curio, § 139, 24. Cursores, § 60, 5. Cusa, Nich. of, § 113, 6. Cynewulf, § 89, 3. Cyprian, St., § 22, 5; 31, 11; 34, 1, 7, 8; 35, 3; 39, 2; 41, 2, 3. ” of Antioch, § 48, 8. ” Sal., § 167, 4; 169, 1. Cyran, St., § 157, 2. Cyriacus, § 104, 9. Cyril of Alexandria, § 47, 6; 52, 2, 3. ” of Jerusalem, § 47, 10; 52, 2, 3. ” Lucar, § 152, 2. ” and Methodius, § 73, 2, 3; 79, 2, 3. Cyrillonas, § 48, 7. Cyrus of Alexandria, § 52, 8. Czersky, § 186, 6.

Dach, Sim., § 160, 3. Dächsel, § 186, 4. Dagobert I., § 78, 1. Daillé, § 161, 3, 7. Dalberg, J. v., § 120, 2, 3. ” K. Th. v., § 187, 3; 192, 2. Dale, § 202, 3. Dalmatica, § 59, 7. Damascus I., § 46, 4; 59, 1, 4. ” II., § 96, 5. Dames du Cœur sacré, § 186, 1. Damiani, Petrus [Peter], § 97, 4; 104, 10; 106, 4. Damiens, § 158, 1. Dandalo [Dandolo], § 94, 4. Daniel of Winchester, § 78, 4. Danites, § 211, 14. Dankbrand, § 93, 5. Dannecker, § 174, 9. Dannhauer, § 159, 5. Dante, § 115, 10. Danzig, § 139, 18. Darboy, § 189, 3; 203. Darbyites, § 211, 11. Darnley, § 139, 10. Darwin, § 174, 3. Dataria Rom., § 110, 16. Daub, § 182, 6. Daumer, § 175, 7. David of Augsburg, § 103, 10. ” ” Dinant, § 108, 4. ” Christian, § 167, 9. Davidis, Fr., § 148, 3. Davis, § 211, 17. Deacon, § 17, 5; 34, 3. Deaconess, § 34, 3. Deaconess-institutes, § 183, 1. Dean, § 84, 2. Decius, Emperor, § 22, 5. ” Nich., § 142, 3. Declaratio Thornuensis, § 153, 7. Decretals, § 46, 3. Decretists, § 99, 5. Decretum Gelasianum, § 47, 22. ” Gratiani, § 99, 5. Defensores, § 45, 3. Deism, § 164, 3; 171, 1. Delicieux, § 117, 2. Delitzsch, § 182, 14. Delrio, § 149, 11. Demetrius of Alexandria, § 31, 5. ” Cydonius, § 68, 5. ” Mysos, § 139, 26. Demiurge, § 26, 2. Denek, § 148, 1. Denecker, § 160, 1. Denifle, § 191, 7. Denison, § 202, 2. Denmark, § 80; 93, 2; 139, 2; 201, 1. Denzinger, § 191, 9. Derezer, § 165, 11. Dernbach, § 151, 1. De salute animarum, § 193, 1. Desanctis, § 204, 4. Descant, § 104, 11. Descartes, § 161, 3; 164, 1. Deseret, § 211, 12. Desiderius, § 82, 1. Desprez, § 203, 3. Dessau, Convention of, § 126, 5. Dessler, § 167, 6. Deutinger, § 191, 6. “Deutsche Theologie,” § 114, 2. De Valenti, § 174, 3. Devay, § 139, 20. Dhu Nowas, § 64, 4. Diana of Poitiers, § 139, 13. Diatessaron, § 30, 9; 36, 7. Diaz, Juan, § 135, 10. Didache, § 30, 7. Didascalia Apost., § 43, 4. Didenhofen, Synod of, § 82, 4. Diderot, § 165, 12. Didier de la Cour, § 156, 7. Didymus of Alexandria, § 47, 5. ” Gabr, § 124, 1. Dieckhoff, § 182, 21. Diedrich, § 177, 3. Diepenbrock, § 189, 1. Dieringer, § 191, 6. Dies Stationum, § 37; 56, 1. Diestel, Past., § 176, 3. Dietrich, Meister, § 103, 10. ” Veit, § 142, 2. Dillmann, § 182, 11. Dinant, David of, § 108, 4. Dinder, Archbishop, § 197, 12. Dinkel, Bishop, § 187, 3. Dinter, § 174, 8. Diocletian, Emperor, § 22, 6. Diodorus of Tarsus, § 47, 8. Diognetus, § 30, 6. Dionysius of Alexandria, § 31, 6; 32, 8; 33, 7, 9; 35, 3. ” the Areopagite, § 47, 11; 90, 8. ” Exiguus, § 47, 23. ” of Paris, § 25. ” ” Rome, § 33, 7. Dioscurus of Alexandria, § 52, 4. ” ” Rome, § 46, 8. Dippel, § 170, 3. Diptychs, § 59, 6. Disciplina arcani, § 36, 4. Disputation at Baden, § 130, 6. ” ” Basel, § 130, 3. ” ” Bern, § 130, 7. ” ” Leipzig, § 122, 4. ” ” Rome, § 175, 3. ” ” Zürich, § 130, 2. Dissenters, § 143, 3, 4; 155, 1-3; 202, 5. Dober, § 168, 3, 4, 11. Docetism, § 26, 2. Doctor acutus, § 113, 2. ” angelicus, § 103, 6. ” audientium, § 33, 1. ” Christianiss., § 113, 4. ” ecstaticus, § 114, 5. ” invincibilis, § 113, 3. ” irrefragibilis, § 103, 4. ” melifluus, § 102, 2. ” mirabilis, § 103, 8. ” profundus, § 103, 8; 116, 2. ” resolutissimus, § 113, 3. ” seraphicus, § 103, 4. ” subtilis, § 113, 1. ” universalis, § 103, 5. Doctores audientium, § 34, 3. ” ecclesiæ, § 47, 22. Döderlein, § 171, 8. Dodwell, § 161, 7. Dolcino, § 108, 8. Döllinger, § 190, 1; 191, 5, 9; 175, 6; 5, 6. Domenichino, § 149, 15. Domenico da Pescia, § 119, 11. Dominic, St., § 98, 4; 106, 3. Dominicans, § 98, 5; 109, 2; 112, 4; 186, 2. Dominus ac redemt., § 165, 9. Domitian, Emperor, § 22, 1. ” Abbot, § 52, 6. Domnus of Antioch, § 52, 4. Donatio Constantini, § 87, 4. Donatists, § 63, 1. Donnet, Card., § 190, 3. Doré, Gustav, § 174, 9. Doring, Matt., § 113, 7. Dormitoria, § 38, 2; 60, 4. Dorner, § 182, 10. Dorotheus, § 30, 6. Dort, Synod of, § 161, 2. Dositheus of Samaria, § 25, 2. ” ” Jerusalem, § 152, 3. Drabricius, § 163, 9. Dragonnades, § 153, 3. Drake, § 174, 9. Drey, § 191, 6. Druids, § 77, 2. Drummond, § 211, 10. Drusius, § 161, 6. Druthmar, Christ., § 90, 4, 9; 91, 3. Dualism, § 26, 2. Dualistic Heretics, § 71. Dubois, Pet. v., § 118, 1. ” Card., § 165, 7. Ducange, § 158, 2. Duchoborzians, § 166, 2; 210, 3. Dufay, § 115, 8. Dufresne, § 158, 2. Dulignon, § 163, 8. Dumont, Bishop, § 200, 7. Dumoulin, § 161, 3, 7. Dungal, § 92, 2. Dunin, § 193, 1. Duns Scotus, § 113, 1. Dunstan, § 97, 4; 100, 1. Dupanloup, § 189, 3; 203, 3-5. Duplessis-Mornay, § 139, 17. Duræus, § 154, 4. Durandus of Osca, § 108, 10. ” William, § 113, 3. Dürer, Albert, § 115, 13; 142, 2. Durousseaux, § 200, 7. Düsselthal, § 183, 1. Dutoit, § 171, 9. Duvergier, § 157, 5.

Eadbald, § 77, 4. Eanfled, § 77, 6. Eardley, § 178, 2. Easter-Festival, § 37, 1; 56, 3, 4. ” Reckoning of, § 56, 3; 77, 3. East Friesland, § 170, 3. East Indies, § 64, 4; 150, 1; 156, 11; 165, 3; 167, 9; 168, 6; 184, 5. Ebed Jesu, § 72, 1. Ebel, § 176, 3. Eber, Paul, § 141, 10; 142, 3. Eberhard of Bamberg, § 102, 6. ” J. A., § 171, 4-7. ” Bishop of Treves, § 197, 6. Eberlin, § 125, 1. Ebionites, § 28, 1. Ebner, § 114, 6. Ebo of Rheims, § 80; 87, 3. Ebrard, § 182, 16; 195, 5; 5, 5. Ecbert of Schönau, § 107, 1. Eccart, John, § 142, 5. Ecclesia Christi Bull, § 203, 1. Ecclesiastical Titles Bill, § 202, 11. Ecetæ, § 70, 3. Echter, Jul., § 151, 1. Echternach Procession, § 188, 11. Eck, § 122, 1, 4; 123, 1; 130, 6; 135, 2, 3; 149, 14. Eckhart, Meister, § 114, 1. Ecthesis, § 52, 8. Edelmann, § 171, 3. Edessa, School of, § 31, 1; 47, 1. Edward VI. of England, § 139, 5. Edwin, § 77, 4. Egbert, § 77, 8; 78, 3. Egede, § 167, 9. Egli, § 199, 3. Eichhorn, J. G., § 171, 7. ” Minister, § 196, 2. ” Nich., § 174, 5. Eichsfeld, § 151, 1. Einhard, § 88, 6. εἰρήνη, § 39, 2. Eisenach, Conference at, § 172, 2. ” Attentat, § 194, 2. Eisenmenger, § 161, 7. Eisleben, Magister, § 141, 1. Elagabalus, § 22, 4. Eleesban, § 64, 4. Eleutherus, § 40, 2. Elias of Cortona, § 98. Eligius, § 78, 3. Elipandus, § 91, 1. Elisæus [Elisaeus], § 64, 3. Elizabeth, St., § 105, 3. ” of Brandenburg, § 128, 1. ” ” Calenberg, § 134, 5. ” ” England, § 139, 6-8. ” ” Herford, § 163, 7, 8. ” ” Schönau, § 104, 9; 107, 1. Elizabeth-Society, § 186, 4. Elkesaites, § 28, 2. Eller, § 170, 4. Elliot, § 162, 7. Eltz, Jac. v., § 151, 1. Elvenich, § 191, 1. Elvira, Syn. of, § 38, 3; 45, 2. Elxai, § 27, 2. Elzevir, § 161, 6. Emanation, § 26, 2. Emancipation Bill, § 202, 9. Emmerau, § 78, 2. Emmerich, § 188, 3. Empaytaz, § 199, 5. Emser, Jerome, § 123, 4; 149, 14. Encratites, § 27, 10. Encyclicon, § 52, 5. Encyclopædists, § 165, 14. Endemic Synods, § 43, 2. Energumens, § 35, 3. Enfans sans souci, § 115, 12. Enfantin, § 212, 2. England, § 139, 4; 143, 1; 154, 4; 155; 162, 1; 202. Ennodius, § 46, 8; 59, 4. Enoch, Book of, § 32, 2. Enraght, § 202, 3. Eoban, St., § 78, 7. Epaon, Council of, § 76, 5. Ephesus, Council of, § 52, 3; 53, 4. Ephraem [Ephraim], § 47, 13; 48, 7; 59, 4. Epigonus, § 33, 5. Epiphanes, § 27, 8. Epiphanius, § 47, 10; 51, 2, 3; 57, 4. Episcopal System, § 167, 5. Episcopi in partibus, § 97, 3. Episcopius, § 161, 2. Epistolæ decretales, § 46, 3. ” formatæ, § 34, 6. ” obscur. vir., § 120, 5. ” paschales, § 34, 6; 56, 3. ” synodales, § 34, 6. Epulæ Thyesteæ, § 22. Erasmus, § 120, 6; 123, 3; 125, 3. Erastianism, § 202, 7. Erastus, § 117, 4; 144, 1. Erfurt, University of, § 120, 2. Eric of Calenberg, § 136, 1. ” ” Sweden, § 80, 1; 93, 2. ” St., § 93, 3, 11. ” the Red, § 93, 5. Erigena, § 90, 7; 91, 5. Erimbert, § 81, 1. Erlembald, § 97, 5. Ernest the Pious, § 160, 6. ” of Lüneburg, § 126, 4; 127, 3. Ernesti, § 171, 6. Ernestine Bible, § 160, 6. Esch, John, § 128, 1. Eschenmayer, § 176, 2. Escobar, § 149, 16; 158, 1. Essenes, § 8, 4; 28, 2. Essenius, § 161, 5. Established Church, § 139, 6; 202, 1. Esthonia, § 93, 2; 205, 3. Estius, § 149, 14. Ethelberga, § 77, 4. Ethelbert, § 77, 4. Ethelwold, Bishop, § 100, 1. Etherius of Osma, § 91, 1. Ethiopia, § 64, 1. Etshmiadzin, § 72, 2. Εὐχαριστία, § 17, 7; 36, 3. Εὐχέλαιον, § 61, 3. Eucherius, § 47, 21. Euchites, § 44, 7; 71, 3. Eudocia, § 48, 5; 52, 3, 4, 5. Eudoxia, § 51, 3. Eudoxius, § 50, 8. Eugenius II., § 82, 4. ” III., § 96, 13. ” IV., § 67, 6; 110, 8, 9. Eulalius, § 46, 6. Euler, § 171, 8. Eulogies, § 58, 4. Eulogius of Cæsarea, § 53, 4. ” ” Cordova, § 81, 1; 90, 6. Eunapius, § 42, 5. Eunomius, § 50, 3. Euphemites, § 42, 6. Euphrates, § 28, 4. Euric, § 76, 2. Eusebians, § 50, 2. Eusebius of Cæsarea, § 36, 8; 47, 2; 50, 1; 59, 1. ” ” Doryläum, § 52, 3. ” ” Emesa, § 47, 8. ” ” Nicomedia, § 50, 1. ” ” Vercelli, § 50, 2. Eustasius of Luxeuil, § 78, 2. Eustathians, § 44, 7. Eustathius of Antioch, § 50, 8. ” ” Sebaste, § 44, 3, 7; 62, 1. ” ” Thessalonica, § 68, 5; 70, 4. Euthalius, § 59, 1. Euthymius Zigabenus, § 68, 5. Eutyches, § 52, 4. Euzoius, § 50, 8. Evagrius, § 5, 1. Evangelical-Party, § 202, 1, 4. Evangelists, § 17, 5; 34, 1. Evangelium æternum, § 108, 4. Evolutionists, § 174, 2. Ewald, The black and white, § 78, 9. ” H., § 182, 3. Exarchate, § 46, 9; 76, 7; 82, 1. Exarchs, Episcopal, § 46, 1. Execrabilis, § 110, 10. Exemption, § 98. Exercises, Spiritual, § 149, 9; 188, 1. Excommunication, § 35, 2; 88, 5; 106, 1. Exodus-Churches, § 211, 6, 7. ἐξομολόγησις, § 32, 2. Exorcism, § 35, 4; 58, 1; 142, 2; 167, 2. Exorcists, § 33, 3. Exsurge Domini, § 123, 2. Extra, § 99, 5. Extraneæ, § 39, 3. Extravagantes, § 99, 5. Eyck, § 115, 13. Eznik, § 64, 3. Ezra, Fourth Book of, § 32, 2.

Faber, John, § 130, 2, 6. ” Stapulensis, § 120, 8. Fabian, Bishop of Rome, § 22, 5. Facundus of Hermiane, § 47, 19; 52, 6. Fagius, § 139, 5. Falk, Dr., § 174, 8; 193, 5, 6; 197, 2, 3, 5. Familists, § 146, 5. Farel, § 130, 3; 138, 1. Fasts, Ascetic, § 44, 4; 107. ” Ecclesiastical, § 37, 3; 56, 4, 7; 115, 1, 12. Fatak, § 29, 1. Faustus of Mileve, § 54, 1. ” ” Rhegium, § 47, 21; 53, 5. Favre, Pet., § 149, 8. Fawkes, Guy, § 153, 6. Fazy, § 199, 1. Febronius, § 165, 10. Fecht, § 167, 1. Federal Theology, § 161, 4. Felicissimus, § 41, 2. Felicitas, § 22, 4. Felix II., § 46, 4. ” III., § 46, 8; 52, 5. ” IV., § 46, 8. ” V., § 110, 8. ” of Aptunga, § 63, 1. ” the Manichæan, § 54, 1. ” Pratensis, § 120, 9. ” of Urgellis, § 91, 1. Fell, Marg., § 163, 4. Feneberg, § 187, 1. Fénelon, § 157, 3; 158, 2. Fenian-movement, § 202, 10. Ferdinand I., § 137, 8; 126, 2, 3; 139, 19, 20. ” II., § 151, 1; 153, 2. ” VII. of Spain, § 205, 1. ” I. of Castile, § 95, 2. ” III. of Castile, § 95, 2. ” the Catholic, § 95, 2; 117, 2; 118, 7. Ferguson, Fergus, § 202, 8. Ferrara, Council of, § 67, 6; 110, 8. Ferrer, Bonif., § 115, 4. ” Vincent, § 115, 2; 110, 6. Ferry, Minister, § 203, 6. Ferula, § 60, 1. Fessler, Bishop, § 189, 3. ” Ign., § 165, 13. Feudalism, § 86, 1. Feuerbach, § 174, 1, 3; 182, 6. Feuillants, § 149, 6. Feyin, Synod of, § 64, 3. Fichte, J. G., § 171, 10. ” J. H., § 174, 2; 211, 15. Fiesole, § 115, 13. Fifth Monarchy Men, § 162, 1. Filioque, § 50, 7; 67, 1; 91, 2. Finkenstein, § 176, 3. Finland, § 93, 11; 139, 1; 206, 3. Firmian, § 165, 4. Firmcius Maternus, § 47, 14. Firmilian, § 34, 3; 35, 3. Fischart, § 142, 7. Fisher, Bishop, § 139, 4. Fisherman’s Ring, § 110, 16. Fitzgerald, § 189, 3. Five Mile Act, § 155, 3. Flacius, § 141, 4-8; 142, 6; 5, 2. Flagellants, § 106, 4; 116, 3; 149, 17. Flagellation, § 106, 4; 116, 3; 149, 17. Flavia Domitilla, § 22, 1. Flavian of Antioch, § 50, 8. ” of Constantinople, § 52, 4. Flechier, § 158, 2. Flemming, § 160, 3. Fletcher, § 169, 3. Fleury, § 5, 2; 158, 2; 165, 7. Fliedner, § 183, 1. Flora, § 27, 5. Florence, Council of, § 67, 6; 72; 110, 8. Florentius Radewin, § 112, 9. Florinus, § 31, 2. Florus Magister, § 90, 5; 91, 5. Folmar, § 102, 6. Fontevraux, Order of, § 98, 2. Fools, Festival of, § 105, 2. Formosus, § 82, 8. Formula Concordiæ, § 141, 9. ” Consensus Helvet., § 161, 3. Förster, J., § 142, 6. ” prelate, § 118, 3; 197, 6. Fortunatus, § 48, 6. Fouque, de la M., § 174, 5. Fourier, § 212, 1. Fox, George, Quaker, § 163, 4, 5. ” American Spiritualist, § 211, 17. France, § 139, 13-17; 153, 4; 165, 5; 203. Francis, St., § 93, 16; 98, 3; 104, 10; 105, 4. ” de Paula, § 112, 8. ” ” Sales, § 156, 6; 157, 1. ” I., of France, § 110, 9, 14; 120, 8; 126, 5, 6; 139, 13. ” II., of France, § 139, 14. Francisca Romana, § 112, 1. Franciscans, § 98, 3; 112, 2; 149, 6. Francis Xavier Society, § 186, 4. Franck, Seb. § 146, 3. ” John, § 160, 4. ” Michael, § 160, 4. ” Sal., § 167, 6. Francke, A. H., § 159, 3; 167, 2, 8, 9; 160, 7. Franco of Cologne, § 104, 11. Frank, J. H., § 182, 15. Frankists, § 165, 17. Franks, The, § 76, 9. Frankfort, Synod of, § 91, 1; 92, 1. ” Concordat of, § 110, 9, 14. ” Parliament of, § 189, 4. ” Recess of, § 141, 11. ” Troubles of, § 134, 3. Fratres de communi vita, § 112, 9. ” minores, § 98, 3. ” pontifices, § 98, 9. ” praedicatores, § 98, 5. Fraticelli, § 112, 2. Fredigis, § 90, 4. Frederick I., Barbarossa, § 96, 14, 15; 94, 3. ” II., Emperor, § 94, 5; 96, 20; 97, 2; 99, 3; 109, 2. ” III., Emperor, § 110, 9. ” III., of Austin, § 110, 3. ” I., of Prussia, § 169, 1. ” II., “ § 165, 9; 171, 4. ” I., of Denmark, § 139, 2. ” IV., “ § 167, 9. ” of Palatinate, § 153, 3. ” Aug. the Strong, § 153, 1. ” the Wise, § 122, 3; 123, 9. ” William, the Great Elector, § 154, 4. ” William II., § 171, 5. ” ” III., § 171, 5; 172, 3; 177, 1; 193. ” ” IV., § 177, 2; 193. Freemasons, § 171, 2; 104, 13. Free-will Baptists, § 162, 3; 208, 1. Free-thinkers, § 164, 2; 171, 2. Freiligrath, § 174, 5. Fresenius, § 167, 8. Freylinghausen, § 167, 6-8. Fricke, § 182, 21. Fridolin, § 77, 7; 78, 1. Friedewalt, Convention of, § 126, 6. Friedrich, John, § 190, 1; 191, 7. Fries, § 174, 1. Frisians, § 78, 3. Frith, § 139, 4. Frithigern, § 76, 1. Fritzlar, § 78, 4. Fritzsche, § 183, 3. Frobenius, § 120, 6. Frohschammer, § 191, 6. Froment, § 138, 1. Fronto, § 23. Frumentius, § 64, 1. Fry, Elizabeth, § 183, 1. Fugue, Musical, § 115, 8. Fulbert of Chartres, § 101, 1. Fulco, Canonist, § 102, 1. ” of Neuilly, § 104, 1. Fulda, § 78, 5; 151, 2. Fulgentius, Ferr., § 47, 20. ” of Ruspe, § 47, 20.

Gabler, Andr., § 182, 6. ” Th. A., § 171, 5. Gabriel, Didymus, § 124, 1. Galen, § 23. Galerius, § 22, 6. Galileo, § 156, 4. Gall, St., § 130, 4, 8. Galle, Peter, § 139, 1. Gallienus, § 22, 5. Gallican Church, § 156, 3; 203. Gallizin, Am. v., § 172, 2. Gallus, St., § 178. ” Emperor, § 22, 5. Ganganelli, § 165, 8. Gangra, Synod of, § 44, 7; 45, 2. Gardiner, Allen, § 184, 2. ” Bishop, § 139, 4, 5. Garibaldi, § 185, 3. Garve, § 170, 4. Gasparin, § 203, 4. Gannilo, § 101, 3. Gauzbert, § 81, 1. Gavazzi, § 204, 4. Gebhardt of Eichstedt [Eichstadt], § 96, 5. ” ” Cologne, § 137, 7. ” ” Salzburg, § 97, 2. Gedike, § 154, 3. Gedimin, § 93, 14. Geibel, § 174, 6. Geier, § 159, 4. Geiler of Kaisersb., § 115, 2, 11. Geisa, § 93, 8. Geismar, § 78, 4. Geissel, § 194, 1. Gelasius, I., § 46, 8; 47, 22; 59, 6. ” II., § 96, 11. Gelimar, § 76, 3. Gellert, § 171, 11; 172, 1. Genesis, The little, § 32, 2. Genesius, § 71, 1. Geneva, § 138; 199, 1, 2, 5. Genghis-Khan, § 72, 1. Gennadius, § 47, 16; 48, 3. ” Patr., § 68, 5; 67, 7. Genseric, § 76, 3. Gentile Christians, § 18. Gentilis, § 148, 3. Gentilly, Synod of, § 91, 2; 92, 1. Genuflectentes, § 35, 1. George Acyndynos [Acindynos], § 69, 1. ” of Brandenburg, § 127, 3; 132, 6. ” of Saxony, § 122, 4; 126, 5; 128; 134, 2. ” Bishop of the Arabs, § 72, 2. ” of Trebizond, § 68, 2. Gerbert, § 96, 2; 100, 2. Gereuth, § 188, 6. Gerhard Groot, § 112, 9. ” John, § 159, 4; 160, 1. ” Segarelli, § 108, 8. ” Zerbolt, § 112, 9. Gerhardt, Paul, § 154, 4; 160, 4. Gerike, P., § 139, 18. Gerlach, L. v., § 175, 1; 176, 1. ” Otto v., § 181, 4. ” Stephen, § 139, 26. St. Germains, Peace of, § 139, 15. German Empire, § 192; 197. ” Catholics, § 187, 6. Germany, Young, § 174, 5. Germanus, Patr., § 66, 1. Gerson, § 110, 6, 7; 112, 6; 113, 3; 118, 4; 119, 5. Gertrude the Great, § 107, 1. ” of Hackeborn, § 107, 1. Gesenius, W., § 182, 3. ” Just., § 160, 3. Gewilib of Mainz, § 78, 4. Geysa, § 93, 2. Gfrörer, § 5, 4; 175, 7. Ghazali, § 103, 1. Ghent, Pacific. of, § 139, 12. Ghetto, § 95, 3; 185, 1. Ghiberti, § 115, 13. Gichtel, § 163, 9. Gieseler, § 5, 4. Giessen, University of, § 154, 1; 196, 1, 5. Gil, Juan, § 139, 21. Gilbertines, § 98, 2. Gilbertus Porretanus, § 102, 3. Gildas, § 90, 8. Giotto, § 115, 13. Gisela, § 93, 8. Gladstone, § 202, 10. Glass, Painting on, § 104, 14; 174, 9. Glassius, § 159, 4. γλωσσαῖς λαλεῖν, § 17, 1. Gnesen, Archbishopric of, § 93, 2. Gnosimachians, § 62, 3. Gnosticism, § 18, 3; 26-28. Goar, St., § 78, 3. Gobat, Bishop, § 184, 8, 9. Gobel, § 165, 15. Goch, John of, § 119, 10. God, Friends of, § 116, 4. Godfrey of Bouillon, § 94, 1. ” ” Strassburg, § 105, 6. Goethe, § 171, 11. Goetze, § 171, 8. Gomarus, § 161, 2. Gonzago, Cardinal, § 149, 2. Gonzalo of Berceo, § 105, 6. Good Friday, § 56, 4. Goodwin, § 161, 6. Gordianus, § 22, 4. Görg, Junker, § 123, 8. Gorm the Old, § 93, 2. Görres, Jos., § 174, 4; 181, 1; 5, 6. Göschel, § 179, 1, 2; 182, 6, 15. Gossler, § 193, 6; 197, 11. Gossner, § 187, 2; 184, 1. Gothic Architecture, § 104, 12. Goths, § 76. Gotter, § 167, 6. Gottschalk, Prince of Wends, § 93, 9. ” Monk, § 91, 5, 6. Goudimel, § 143, 2; 149, 15. Grabau, § 208, 2. Grabow, § 210, 10. Graf, § 182, 18. Graffiti, § 38, 1; 39, 5. γράμματα τετυπωμένα, § 34, 6. Grammont, Order of, § 98, 2. Grant, § 184, 9. Granvella, § 135, 1, 2, 3. Gratian, Emperor, § 42, 4. ” Canonist, § 99, 5; 104, 4. Gratius Ortuinus, § 120, 5. Graumann, § 142, 3. Grebel, § 130, 5. Greece, § 207. Greeks, United, § 151; 206, 2. Green, § 202, 3. Greenland, § 93, 1; 167, 9; 184, 2. Gregentius, § 48, 3. Gregoire, Bishop, § 165, 15. Gregory I., § 46, 10; 47, 22; 57, 4; 58, 3; 59, 5, 6, 9; 61, 4; 76, 8; 77, 4. Gregory II., III., § 66, 1; 78, 4; 82, 1. ” IV., § 82, 4. ” V., § 96, 2. ” VI., § 96, 4. ” VII., § 96, 7-9; 94; 101, 2. ” VIII., § 96, 16; 94, 3. ” IX., § 96, 19; 99, 4; 109, 2. ” X., § 96, 21; 67, 4. ” XI., § 110, 5; 114, 4; 117, 2. ” XII., § 110, 6, 7. ” XIII., § 139, 17; 149, 3, 4, 17. ” XIV., § 149, 3. ” XV., § 156, 1, 4, 5. ” XVI., § 185, 1. ” Abulfarajus, § 72, 2. ” Acindynos, § 69, 2. ” of Constantinople, § 207, 1. ” of Heimburg, § 118, 5. ” Illuminator, § 64, 3. ” Palamas, § 69, 2. ” Scholaris, § 68, 5. ” Thaumaturgus, § 31, 6. ” Nazianzen, § 47, 4; 48, 5, 8; 59, 4. ” of Nyssa, § 47, 4. ” of Tours, § 90, 2. ” of Utrecht, § 78, 3. Gregorian Chant, § 59, 3. Gretna-Green, § 202, 6. Grévy, § 203, 5. Grey, Lady Jane, § 139, 5. Griesbach, § 171, 7. Groot, Gerh., § 112, 9. Gropper, § 135, 3, 7. Grosseteste, § 97, 4. Grotius, § 153, 7; 161, 2, 6, 7. Gruber, § 170, 1, 2. Gruet, Jac., § 138, 4. Grundtvig, § 201, 1. Grunthler, § 139, 24. Grynäus, § 133, 8. Gualbertus, § 98, 1. Guardian, § 98, 5. Guatemala, § 209, 2. Guelphs, § 96, 7. Guericke, § 5, 5; 176, 1; 177, 2; 182, 13. Guerin, § 98, 2. Guevara, § 209, 2. Guiana, § 184, 2. Guibert, Archbishop, § 203, 5. ” of Nogent, § 101, 1. Guido of Arezzo, § 104, 11. ” de Castello, § 102, 2; 108, 7. ” of Siena, § 104, 9, 14. Guigo, § 98, 2. Guise, Dukes of, § 139, 13-17. Guizot, § 185, 3; 203, 2, 8. Gundiberge, § 76, 8. Gundioch, § 75, 5. Gundobald, § 76, 5. Gundulf, § 108, 2. Gunpowder Plot, § 153, 6. Gunthamund, § 76, 3. Gunther of Cologne, § 82, 7. Günther, Ant., § 191, 3. ” Cyriacus, § 160, 4. Günzburg, Eberlin of, § 125, 1. Gury, § 191, 9. Gustavus Adolphus, § 153, 2; 160, 7. ” ” Society, § 178, 1. Gützlaf, § 184, 6. Guyon, § 157, 3. Gylas, § 93, 8. Gyrovagi, § 44, 7.

Haag, Pastor, § 196, 3. Haas, Jos., § 210, 2. ” Charles, § 175, 7. Haco the Good, § 93, 4. Hadrian, Emperor, § 28, 3; 25; 39, 6. ” I., § 66, 3; 82, 2; 91, 1. ” II., § 67, 1; 79, 2; 82, 7; 83, 2. ” III., § 82, 8. ” IV., § 96, 14. ” V., § 96, 22. ” VI., § 149, 1; 126, 1. Hagenau, § 135, 2. Hagenbach, § 182, 9; 5, 5. Hahn, Aug., § 176, 1. ” Michael, § 172, 3. ” Missionary, § 184, 3. Hahn-Hahn, Ida, § 175, 7. Hakem, § 95, 2. Haldane, § 199, 5. Haldanites, § 170, 6. Halle, University of, § 167, 1. Haller, Alb., § 171, 8. ” Berth., § 130, 4. ” L. v., § 175, 7. Hamann, § 171, 11. Hamburg, Bishopric, § 80, 1. Hamilton, Patrick, § 139, 8. Hammerschmidt, § 160, 5. Handel, § 167, 7. Haneberg, § 189, 4; 197, 6. Hanne, Dr., § 180, 3. Hannington, Bishop, § 184, 4. Hanover, § 193, 8; 194, 3. Hans, Brother, § 115, 11. Harald the Apostate, § 80. ” Blaatand, § 93, 2. Hardenberg, § 144, 2. Hard-Shell Baptists, § 170, 6. Hardouin, § 165, 11. Hare, § 211, 17. Harless, § 182, 13; 195, 4. Harmonites, § 211, 6. Harmonius, § 27, 5. Harms, Claus, § 176, 1. ” Louis, § 184, 1. Harnack, Th., § 182, 13. Hartmann, E. v., § 174, 2. Hase, § 5, 4; 176, 1; 182, 5. Hasse [Hase], § 5, 5. Hassun, § 207, 4. Hattemists, § 170, 8. Hatto of Reichenau, § 90, 3. ” I. of Mainz, § 83, 3. Hatty-Humayun, § 207. Hätzer, § 130, 5; 148, 1. Haug, § 170, 1. Hauge, § 201, 3. Hauser, § 188, 5. Hausmann, Nich., § 133, 4. Hausrath, § 182, 17. Haydn, § 174, 10. Haymo of Halberstadt, § 90, 5. Hebel, § 171, 11. Heber, Bishop, § 184, 5. Hebræans, Sect of, § 170, 8. Hebrews, Gospel of the, § 32, 4. Heddo of Strassburg, § 84, 2. Hedinger, § 170, 1. Hedio, § 130, 3. Hedwig of Poland, § 93, 14. ” St. of Silesia, § 105, 3. Heermann, § 160, 3. Hefele, § 189, 3, 4; 191, 7. Hefter, § 184, 8. Hegel, § 174, 1. Hegesippus, § 31, 7. Hegius, § 120, 3. Heidanus, § 161, 5, 7. Heidegger, § 161, 3. Heidelberg Catechism, § 144, 1. ” University, § 120, 3. Heine, § 174, 5. Heinrichs, § 171, 5. Hejira, § 65. Held, H., § 159, 3. ” Imperial Orator, § 134, 2. Helding, § 136, 5. Helena, Empress, § 57, 5, 6. ” of Russia, § 73, 4. Heliand, § 89, 3. Hell, § 106, 3. Hellenists, § 10, 1. Helmstedt [Helmstadt], § 159, 2. Heloise, § 102, 1. Helvetius, § 165, 12. Helvidius, § 62, 2. Hemero-baptists, § 25, 1. Hemmerlin, § 118, 5. Hemming of Upsala, § 93, 11. ” Professor, § 141, 10. Hengstenberg, § 176, 1; 182, 4. Henke, § 5, 3; 171, 7. Henoticon, § 52, 2. Henricians, § 108, 7. Henry I., Emperor, § 93, 2; 96, 1. ” II., § 96, 4. ” III., § 96, 4; 97, 1. ” IV., § 96, 6. ” V., § 96, 11 ff. ” VI., § 96, 16. ” VII., § 110, 2. ” I. of England, § 96, 12. ” II. ” ” § 96, 16; 94, 3. ” VIII. ” § 125, 3; 139, 4, 7, 8. ” II. of France, § 139, 13. ” III. ” ” § 139, 17, 18. ” IV. ” ” § 139, 17. ” of Brunswick, § 126, 5; 135, 6, 10. ” of Saxony, § 134, 4. ” de Hessia, § 118, 5. ” of Langenstein, § 118, 5. ” of Lausanne, § 108, 7. ” of Nördlingen, § 114, 6. ” of Upsala, § 93, 11. ” the Lion, § 93, 9. ” Wendish Prince, § 93, 9. ” of Zütphen, § 128, 1. Hensel, Louise, § 174, 6. Heppe, § 170, 3; 182, 16. Heracleon, § 27, 5. Heraclius, § 52, 8; 57, 5; 64, 2. Herbart, § 174, 2. Herder, § 171, 11. Heretic’s Baptism, § 35, 5. Hergenröther, § 5, 6; 191, 7. Heriger, § 80, 1. Hermann von Fritzlar, § 114. ” Premonstrat., § 95, 3. ” of Cologne, § 133, 5. ” von Wied, § 133, 5; 135, 7; 136, 2. Hermannsburg, § 184, 1; 193, 8. Hermas, § 30, 4. Hermes, § 191, 1. Hermias, § 30, 10. Hermogenes, § 27, 13. Herrero de Mora, § 205, 5. Herrmann, § 182, 20. Herrnhut, § 168; 169, 3. Hervæus, § 102, 8. Herzog, Old Catholic Bishop, § 190, 3; 199, 3. ” Prelate, § 197, 10, 11. ” J. J., § 5, 5. Hess, J. Jac., § 171, 6. Hesse, § 127, 2. ” Darmstadt, § 196, 4; 197, 15. ” Cassel, § 154, 1; 193, 9; 194, 4. Hesshus, § 144, 1, 2. Hesychasts, § 69, 2. Hetæræ, § 22, 2. Hettinger, § 191, 6. Heubner, § 184, 5. Heumann, § 167, 4. Hexapla, § 31, 5. Hibbert Trust, § 202, 4. Hicks, § 211, 3. Hieracas, § 39, 3. Hierocles, § 23, 3. Hieronomites, § 112, 8. High-Churchmen, § 202, 1. Hilarion, § 44, 3. Hilary of Arles, § 46, 7. ” ” Poitiers, § 47, 14. Hildebert of Tours, § 101, 1; 104, 4, 10. Hildebrand, § 96, 4 ff.; 101, 2. Hildegard, § 97; 107, 1; 109. Hilderic, § 76, 9. Hilduin, § 90, 8. Hilgenfeld, § 182, 7. Hilgers, § 191, 6. Hiller, § 167, 6. Hinemar of Laon, § 83, 2. ” ” Rheims, § 82, 7; 83, 2; 87, 3; 90, 5; 91, 5. Hippolytus, § 31, 3; 33, 5; 40, 2; 41, 1. Hirschberger Bible, § 167, 8. Hirscher, § 187, 3; 191, 6. Hitzig, § 182, 3. Hobbes, § 164, 3. Hoe v. Hoenegg, § 154, 4; 159, 1. Hofacker, § 211, 4. Hoffmann, Christ., § 211, 8. ” Fr., § 191, 2. ” G. W., § 196, 5. ” Melch., § 147, 1. ” Chr. K. v., § 182, 14. ” Dan., § 141, 15. Hofmeister, Seb., § 130, 4. Hofstede de Groot, § 200, 2. Hohenlohe, § 188, 2. ” Card., § 189, 1; 197, 7. Holbach, § 165, 12. Holbein, § 115, 6, 13; 113, 5; 142, 2. Holland, § 165, 7; 200, 2, 3. Hollaz, § 167, 4, 8. Holtzmann, § 182, 17. Homberg, Synod of, § 127, 2. Homoians, § 50, 3. Homoiousians, § 50, 3. Homologoumena, § 36, 8. Homoousians, § 33, 1; 50, 1. Hönigern, § 177, 2. Honorius, Emperor, § 42, 4; 53, 4. ” I., § 46, 11; 52, 8, 9. ” II., § 96, 13. ” III., § 96, 19. ” IV., § 96, 22. Honter, Jac., § 139, 20. Hontheim, § 165, 10. Hoogstraten, § 120, 4; 122, 3. Hooper, § 139, 5. Hormisdas of Rome, § 46, 8; 52, 5, 6. Horsley, § 171, 1. Hosius, Bishop, § 50, 1, 2, 3. ” Cardinal, § 139, 18. Hospinian, § 161, 7. Hospital Brothers, § 98, 8. Hossbach, § 180, 4. Host, § 104, 2. Höting, § 197, 10. Hottinger, § 5, 2; 161, 6. Howard, Catherine, § 139, 4. Huber, J., § 189, 1; 190, 1; 191, 7. ” Sam., § 141, 14. Hubmeier, § 130, 5; 147, 3. Huebald, § 104, 11. Huetius, § 158, 1. Hug, § 191, 8. Hugh Capet, § 96, 2. Huguenots, § 139, 14 ff.; 153, 4; 165, 5. Hugo a St. Caro, § 103, 9. ” of St. Victor, § 102, 4; 104, 2, 4. Hugo de Payens, § 98, 8. Hülsemann, § 153, 7; 159, 2. Humanists, § 120. Humbert, § 67, 3; 101, 2. Humboldt, Alex. v., § 174, 3. Hume, § 171, 1. Humiliates, § 98, 7; 101, 2. Hundeshagen, § 196, 3. Hungary, § 93, 8; 139, 20; 153, 3; 198, 6. Hunneric, § 76, 3; 54, 1. Hunnius, Ægid. [Ægidius], § 141, 13. ” Nich., § 159, 5. Huntingdon, Lady, § 169, 3. Hupfeld, § 182, 3; 194, 4. Hurter, § 175, 1. Husig, § 64, 3. Huss, § 113, 7; 119, 3-6. Hutten, Ulr. v., § 120, 2, 3; 122, 4. Hy, § 77, 2. Hyacinth, § 93, 13. Hylists, Anc. Materialists, § 26, 2. Hymn Music, § 142, 3; 171, 1; 180, 1. Hymnology, § 17, 7; 36, 10; 59, 4; 89, 2; 104, 10; 115, 7. Hymns, Catholic, § 149, 15. ” Protestant, § 142, 3; 143, 2; 160, 3; 162, 6; 167, 6; 175, 10. Hypatia, § 42, 4. Hyperius, § 143, 5; 154, 1. Hypophonic singing, § 59, 5. Hypostasianism, § 33, 1. Hypsistarians, § 42, 6. Hystaspes, § 32, 1.

Iamblichus, § 24, 2. Ibas, § 47, 13; 52, 3. Iberians, § 64, 4. Icarians, § 212, 3. Iceland, § 93, 5; 139, 2. Idacius, § 54, 2. Iglesia Española, § 205, 4. Ignatius of Antioch, § 22, 2; 30, 5; 34, 1, 7. ” Patr. of Constant., § 67, 1. Ignatius Loyola, § 149, 8. Ignorantins, § 165, 2. Ijejasu, § 150, 2; 156, 11. Ildefonsus, § 90, 2, 9. Illuminati, § 165, 11. Illyria, § 46, 5, 9. Images, § 38, 4. ” Controversy about, § 66; 92, 1. Image-worship, § 57, 4; 89, 4. Immaculate Conception, § 104, 7; 112, 4; 113, 2; 149, 13; 156, 6; 185, 2. Immanuel Synod, § 177, 3. Immunity, § 84, 1. Impostores tres, § 148, 4. Incense, § 59, 8. Inclusi, § 85, 6. In Cœna Domini, § 117, 3. In commendam, § 85, 5; 110, 15. Independents, § 143, 4; 155, 1; 162, 1. Index prohibitorius, § 149, 14. Indulgences, § 106, 2; 117, 1. Ineffabilis, § 185, 2. In eminenti, § 157, 5. Infallibility, § 96, 23; 110, 14; 149, 4; 165, 8; 189, 3. Infant Baptism, § 35, 3; 58, 1. Infralapsarianism, § 161, 1. Infula, § 84, 1. Inge, § 93, 3. Ingolstadt, § 120, 3. Innocentum festum, § 57, 1; 105, 2. Innocent I., § 46, 5; 51, 3; 53, 4; 61, 2, 3. ” II., § 96, 13. ” III., § 96, 17, 18; 94, 4; 102, 9; 108, 10; 109, 1. ” IV., § 96, 20; 73, 6. ” V., § 96, 22. ” VI., § 110, 4, 5. ” VII., § 110, 6. ” VIII., § 110, 11; 115, 4. ” IX., § 149, 3. ” X., § 156, 1; 153, 2; 157, 5. ” XI., § 156, 1, 3; 157, 2. ” XII., § 156, 1, 3; 157, 3. ” XIII., § 165, 1. In partibus infidelium, § 97, 3. Inquisition, § 109, 2; 117, 2; 139, 22; 149, 2; 151; 156, 3. Inspiration, Doctrine of, § 36, 9. Insula sanctorum, § 77, 1. Intentionalism, § 149, 10. Interdict, § 106, 1. Interim, The Augsburg, § 136, 5, 6. ” ” Leipzig, § 136, 7. ” ” Regensburg, § 135, 3. International, § 212, 4. Interpreters, § 34, 3. Investiture, § 45, 1; 84; 96, 7, 11, 12. Iona, § 77, 2. Ireland, § 77, 1; 139, 7; 153, 6; 202, 9. Irenæus, § 31, 2; 33, 9; 34, 8; 40, 2. Irene, § 66, 3. Irish Massacre, § 153, 6. Irvingites, § 211, 10. Isaac, the Great, § 64, 3. ” of Antioch, § 48, 7. Isabella of Castile, § 95, 2; 117, 2; 118, 7. ” II. of Spain, § 205, 2. Isenberg, § 184, 9. Isidore the Gnostic, § 28, 2. ” of Pelusium, § 47, 6; 44, 3. ” the Presbyter, § 51, 2, 3. ” Russ. Metropol., § 73. ” of Seville, § 90, 2. Islam, § 65; 81; 95. Issy, Conference of, § 157, 3. Itala, § 36, 8. Italy, § 139, 22; 187, 7; 204. Ithacius, § 54, 2. Ivo of Chartres, § 99, 5.

Jablonsky, § 168, 3. Jacob el Baradai, § 52, 7. ” Basilicus, § 139, 26. ” a Benedictis, § 104, 10. ” of Brescia, § 112, 3. ” ben Chajim, § 120, 8. ” the Conqueror, § 95. ” of Edessa, § 47, 13. ” ” Harkh, § 71, 2. ” ” Jüterbegk [Jüterbock], § 118, 5. ” ” Maerlant, § 105, 5. ” ” Marchia, § 112, 4. ” ” Misa, § 119, 7. ” ” Nisibis, § 47, 13. ” ” Sarug, § 48, 7. Jacobi, § 171, 10. Jacobini, § 197, 9, 12. Jacobites, § 52, 7; 72, 2. Jacopone da Todi, § 104, 10. Jaldabaoth, § 27, 7. James the Just, § 16, 3. ” V. of Scotland, § 139, 8. ” I. of England, § 117, 4; 139, 11; 153, 6; 155, 1. ” II. of England, § 153, 6; 155, 3. ” III. of Baden, § 153, 1. ” Molay, § 112, 7. ” a Voragine, § 104, 8. Jansen, Cornel., § 157, 5. Jansenists, § 157, 5; 165, 6. Januarius, St., § 188, 10. Janus, § 189, 1. Japan, § 150, 2; 156, 11; 184, 6; 186, 7. Jaroslaw I., § 72, 4. ” II., § 73, 6. Jason and Papiscus, § 30, 8. Java, § 184, 5. Jay, le, § 158, 1. Jazelich, § 52, 3. Jena, Univ. of, § 141, 1, 6. Jeremias II., § 73, 4; 139, 26. Jerome, § 17, 6; 33, 9; 47, 16; 48, 1; 51, 2; 53, 4; 59, 3. ” of Prague, § 119, 4, 5. Jerusalem, Bishopric, § 184, 8. ” Church of the New, § 170, 4. Jesuates, § 112, 8. Jesuits, § 149, 8-12; 150; 151; 156, 2-9; 157, 2, 5; 165, 7-9; 186, 1; 197, 4; 199, 1. Jewish Christians, § 18; 28; 211, 9. ” Missions, § 167, 9; 184, 8. Jews in Middle Ages, § 90, 9; 95, 3. Joachim of Floris, § 108, 5. ” ” Brandenburg, § 128, 1; 134, 5. ” II. of Brandenburg, § 134, 5; 136, 5. Joan of Arc, § 116, 2. Joanna, Popess, § 82, 6. ” of Valois, § 112, 8. John I., Pope, § 46, 8. ” VIII. and IX., § 82, 8; 79, 2; 67, 1. ” X., XII., XIII., § 96, 1. ” XIV., XV., XVI., § 96, 2. ” XVII., XVIII., § 96, 4. ” XIX., § 96, 4; 57, 1. ” XXI., § 96, 22; 82, 6. ” XXII., § 110, 3; 112, 2; 113, 1; 114, 1. ” XXIII., § 110, 7; 119, 4. ” the Constant, § 124, 5. ” Frederick, the Magnanimous, § 133, 2; 136, 3; 137, 3. ” Lackland, § 96, 18. ” VII. of Portugal, § 205, 4. ” Sigismund, § 154, 3. ” the Apostle, § 16, 2. ” of Antioch, § 52, 3. ” Beccos [Beccus], § 67, 3. ” of Capistrano, § 112, 3. ” ” Climacus, § 47, 12. ” ” the Cross, § 149, 6, 16. ” ” Damascus, § 66, 1; 68, 2-5. ” ” Ephesus, § 5, 1. ” ” God, § 149, 7. ” ” Hagen, § 112, 1. ” ” Jandun, § 118, 1. ” Jejunator, § 46, 10; 61, 1. ” of Leyden, § 133, 6. ” de Monte Corvino, § 93, 15. ” Moschus, § 47, 12. ” of Nepomuc, § 116, 1. ” Ozniensis, § 72, 2. ” V., Paläologus, § 67, 5. ” VII., ” § 67, 6. ” of Paris, § 118, 1. ” ” Parma, § 108, 5. ” Philoponus, § 47, 11. ” the Presbyter, § 16, 3; 30, 6. ” Prester, § 72, 4. ” of Ravenna, § 83, 3. ” ” Salisbury, § 102, 9. ” Scholasticus, § 43, 3. ” Scotus Erigena, § 90, 7; 91, 5. ” Talaja, § 52, 5. ” of Trani, § 67, 3. ” ” Turrecremata, § 110, 15. ” Tzimiskes [Tzimisces], § 71, 1. ” of Wesel, § 119, 10. John, St., Festival of, § 57, 1. ” Disciples of, § 25, 1. ” Knights of, § 98, 8. Jonas of Bobbio, § 77, 3. ” ” Orleans, § 90, 4; 92, 2. ” Justus, § 123, 7; 134, 5; 142, 2. Jones, § 182, 3. Jordanes, § 90, 8. Joris, David, § 148, 1. Joseph, Patr., § 67, 4; 70, 1. ” I., Emperor, § 165, 1. ” II., § 165, 10; 186, 2. Josephus, § 10, 2; 13, 2. Jovi, § 80, 1. Jovinian, § 62, 2. Juarez, § 209, 1. Jubilee Year, § 117, 1. Jubilees, Book of, § 32, 2. Jubili, § 85, 2. Judä, Leo, § 130, 2; 143, 5. Judson, § 184, 5. Julia Mammæa, § 22, 4; 31, 5. Juliana, § 104, 7. Julianists, § 52, 7. Julian, Emperor, § 42, 3, 5; 63, 1. ” of Eclanum, § 47, 21; 53, 4. ” ” Toledo, § 90, 2, 9. ” St., § 188, 8. July Law, Pruss., § 197, 10, 11. Julius I., § 46, 3; 50, 2. ” II., § 110, 13. ” III., § 149, 2. ” Africanus, § 31, 8. Jumpers, § 170, 7. Jung-Stillung, § 171, 11. Junilius, § 48, 1. Junius, Fr., § 143, 5. Jurieu, § 161, 7. Jus circa sacra, § 43, 1; 167, 3. ” primarum prec., § 165, 1. ” regaliæ, § 156, 1. ” spoliorum, § 110, 15. Justin I., § 52, 5. ” Martyr, § 30, 9; 33, 9; 36, 3, 7. ” the Gnostic, § 27, 6. Justina, St., § 48, 8. ” Empress, § 50, 4. Justinian I., § 42, 4; 45, 2; 46, 9; 52, 6. ” II., § 46, 11. Juvenal of Jerusalem, § 53, 3. Juvencus, § 48, 6.

Kähler, § 176, 3. Kahnis, § 182, 15. Kaiser, § 128, 1. Kaiserwerth, § 183, 1. Kamehameha, § 184, 7. Kamel, Sultan, § 94, 4, 5. Kanitz, § 176, 3. Kant, § 171, 10. Karaites, § 72, 1. Kardec, § 211, 17. Karg, Controversy of, § 141, 3. Katerkamp, § 5, 6. Kaulen, § 191, 8. Keil, § 182, 13. Keim, § 182, 17. Keller, Bishop, § 196, 6. Kellner, § 177, 2. Kempen, Stephen, § 125, 1. Kempis, Thomas à, § 112, 9; 114, 7. Kenrick, § 189, 3. Kerner, Just., § 176, 2. Kessler, § 124, 1; 130, 4. Ketteler, § 175, 2; 187, 3; 189, 3; 196, 1-4; 197, 1, 4, 15. Kettler, § 139, 3. Kierkegaard, § 201, 1. Kiev, § 73, 4. Kilian, § 78, 2. Kings, § 160, 4. ” the Three Holy, § 56, 5. Klebitz, § 144, 1. Klee, § 191, 6. Kleuker, § 171, 8. Kleutzen, § 191, 9. Kliefoth, § 181, 3; 182, 14; 194, 6. Klopstock, § 171, 11. Knapp, A., § 181, 1. ” G. Ch., § 171, 8. Knights, Teutonic, § 98, 8; 93, 13. ” of St. John, § 98, 8. Knox, § 139, 9, 11. Knutzen, § 164, 4. Kohlbrügge, § 179, 3. Kohler, § 170, 4. Köllner, § 5, 5. Königsberg, Relig. Process., § 176, 3. Köppen, § 171, 8. Körner, § 141, 12. Kornthal, § 196, 5. Krafft, § 195, 2. Kraus, Xav., § 5, 6. Krüdener, § 176, 2; 199, 5. Krummacher, G. D., § 179, 3. ” F. W., § 178, 2. Kübel, § 196, 2. Kublai-Khan, § 93, 15. Kuenen, § 182, 20. Kuhn, § 191, 6. “Kulturkampf,” German, § 197. ” Belgian, § 200, 5. ” French, § 203, 6. Kuyper, § 200, 2.

Labadie, § 163, 7, 8. Labarum, § 22, 7. Labrador, § 184, 2. Labyrinth, The Little, § 31, 3. Lachat, § 199, 3. Lacordaire, § 187, 4; 188, 1. Lactantius, § 31, 12; 33, 9. Ladislaus, St., § 93, 2. ” of Naples, § 110, 7. Laforce, § 183, 1. Lainez, § 149, 8. Laity, § 34, 4. Lamartine, § 174, 7. Lambert le Begue [Bèghe], § 98, 7. ” of Avignon, § 127, 2; 130, 2. Lambeth Articles, § 143, 5. Lamennais, § 187, 4; 188, 1. Lämmer, § 175, 2. Lammists, § 163, 1. Lampe, § 169, 2, 6. Lancelot, § 159, 5. Landulf, § 97, 5. Lanfranc, § 96, 8; 101, 1, 2. Lang, H., § 199, 4. Lange, Joach., § 167, 1, 4. ” J. Pet., § 182, 9. Langen, Rud. v., § 120, 3. Laplace, § 161, 2. Lapland, § 93, 11; 163, 4; 184, 2. Lapsi, § 22, 5. Lardner, § 171, 1. Lasalle, § 165, 2; 212, 5. Lasaulx, Am. v., § 188, 4. Las Casas, § 150, 3. Lasco, J. a, § 139, 18. Lateran, § 110, 15. ” Synods I., § 52, 8; 96, 11. ” ” II., § 96, 13. ” ” III., § 96, 15. ” ” IV., § 96, 18; 101, 2; 104, 3-5; 106, 1; 109, 2. Latimer, § 139, 5. Latitudinarians, § 161, 3. Latter-day Saints, § 211, 10, 12-14. Laud, § 155, 1. Laurence, Martyr, § 22, 5. ” Bishop, § 46, 8. ” Archbishop, § 77, 4. Laurentius Valla, § 120, 1. Lausanne, § 196, 5. Lauterbach, § 129, 1. Lavater, § 171, 11. Lay Abbots, § 85, 5. ” Brethren, § 98. Lazarists, § 156, 8. Leade, Jane, § 163, 9. Leander of Seville, § 76, 2; 90, 2. Lectionaries, § 33; 59, 3. Ledochowski, § 197, 3, 6, 7, 12. Lee, Anna, § 170, 7. ” Bishop, § 211, 14. Lefebvre, § 188, 4. Legates, § 96, 23. Legenda aurea, § 104, 8. Legends, § 57, 1. Legio fulminatrix, § 22, 3. ” Thebaica, § 22, 6. Lehnin, Prophecy of, § 153, 8. Leibnitz, § 153, 7; 160, 7; 164, 2. Leidecker, § 161, 5. Leidrad of Lyons, § 90, 3; 91, 1. Leipzig Disputation, § 123, 4. ” Relig. Conference, § 154, 4. Leland, § 169, 6; 171, 1. Lenau, Nich. v., § 174, 6. Lentulus, § 13, 2. Leo I., the Great, § 45, 2; 46, 7; 47, 22; 52, 4; 54, 1, 2; 61, 1. Leo II., § 46, 11. ” III., § 82, 3; 91, 2. ” IV., § 82, 5. ” VIII., § 96, 1. ” IX. § 67, 6; 96, 5. ” X., § 110, 14; 121, 1; 122, 2, 3; 194, 4. ” XI., § 149, 3. ” XII., § 185, 1. ” XIII., § 175, 2; 185, 5; 188, 8, 9; 191, 12; 197, 9; 200, 5; 203, 6. Leo of Achrida, § 67, 3. ” the Armenian, § 66, 4. ” Chazarus, § 66, 3. ” the Isaurian, § 66, 1; 71, 1. ” the Philosopher, § 67, 2; 68, 1. ” the Thracian, § 52, 5. ” Henry, § 175, 1. Leonardo da Vinci, § 115, 13. Leonidas, § 22, 4. Leonistæ, § 108, 10. Leontius of Byzant., § 47, 12. Leopardi, § 174, 7. Leopold I., Emperor, § 153, 3, 7. ” of Tuscany, § 165, 9. Leovigild, § 76, 2. Leporius, § 52, 2. Lessing, § 171, 6, 8, 11. Lestines, Synod of, § 78, 5; 86, 2. Lestrange, § 186, 2. Leucius, § 32, 4, 5. Levellers, § 162, 2. Leyser, § 141, 14; 142, 6. Libanius, § 42, 4. Libellatici, § 22, 5. Libelli pacis, § 39, 2. Liber confirmitat., § 98, 3. ” diurnus, § 46, 11; 52, 9. ” paschalis, § 56, 3. ” pontificalis, § 90, 6. Liberal Arts, § 90, 8. Liberation Society, § 202. Liberatus of Carthage, § 52, 6. Liberius of Rome, § 46, 4; 50, 2, 3. Libertins, § 146, 4. Libri Carolini, § 92, 1. Licet ab initio, § 139, 23. Licinius, § 22, 7. Lightfoot, § 161, 6. Light, Friends of, § 176, 1. Liguorians, § 165, 2; 186, 1. Limborch, § 161, 7. Limbus infantium, § 106, 3. ” patrum, § 106, 3. Limina apostt., § 57, 6. Linus, § 17, 1. Linz, Peace of, § 153, 3. Lippe, Princes’ Diet of, § 154, 2; 194, 5. Lipsius, § 182, 19. Liptinä, Synod of, § 78, 5; 86, 2. Lisco, § 181, 4. Litany, § 59, 9. Lithuanians, § 93, 14. Litteræ formatæ, § 34, 6. Liturgical dress, etc., § 59, 7; 60, 3. Liturgy, § 36, 1; 59, 6; 89, 1; 104, 1. Liudger, § 78, 3. Liutprand, § 82, 1. Livingstone, § 184, 4. Livinus, § 78, 3. Livonia, § 93, 12; 139, 3; 153, 3; 168, 5; 206, 3. Locke, § 164, 2. Lodges, Free Masons’, § 104, 3. Löhe, § 175, 1; 183, 1; 208, 2. Lola Montez, § 195, 2. Lollards, § 116, 3; 119, 1. Lombardus [Lombard], § 102, 7. Longobards, § 76, 8. Lope de Vega, § 158, 3. Loretto, § 115, 9. Löscher, § 167, 1, 2, 4. Louis the Bavarian, § 110, 3, 4. ” ” German, § 82, 5, 7. ” ” Pious, § 82, 4; 90, 1. ” II., Emperor, § 82, 5. ” VII. of France, § 94, 2. ” IX., the Saint, § 93, 15; 94, 6; 96, 21. ” XI., § 110, 13. ” XII., § 110, 13, 14. ” XIII., § 153, 4. ” XIV., § 153, 4; 156, 3; 157, 2, 3, 5. ” I. of Bavaria, § 195, 2. ” II. “ § 195, 3. ” V. of Hesse, § 154, 1. ” VI. of Palatinate, § 143, 6. Lourdes, § 188, 14; 203, 5. Lothair I., Emperor, § 82, 5. ” II., of Lothringia, § 82, 5, 7. ” III., the Saxon, § 96, 13. Lotze, § 174, 2. Low Churchmen, § 202, 1. Loyola, § 149, 8. Loyson, § 187, 8. Lübeck, § 127, 4. Lübker, § 174, 4. Lucar, Cyr., § 152, 2. Lucerne, § 199, 1. Lucian, Martyr, § 31, 9. ” of Samosata, § 23, 1. Lucidus, § 53, 5. Lucifer of Calaris, § 47, 14; 50, 2, 8. Luciferians, § 50, 8. Lucilla, § 63, 1. Lucius II., Pope, § 96, 13. ” III., § 96, 16. Lucrezia Borzia, § 110, 10. Ludmilla, § 79, 3; 93, 6. Luis de Leon, § 149, 14, 15. Luke of Prague, § 115, 7; 119, 8; 139, 19. Lullus of Mainz, § 78, 7. Lullus Raimund, § 93, 16; 103, 7. Lüneburg, § 127, 3. Luthardt, § 182, 14, 21; 194, 1. Luther, § 122-135. Lutherans, Separatists, Pruss., § 177, 2, 3. Luther-Memorial, § 178, 1. ” Jubilee, § 175, 10. Lütkemann Controversy, § 159, 1. Lutz, Minister, § 195, 3; 197, 4. Luxeuil, § 78, 1. Lyons, Council of, § 67, 4; 96, 20, 21. Lyra, Nich. v., § 113, 7.

Mabillon, § 158, 2. Macarius the Elder, § 47, 7. ” Magnes, § 47, 6. Maccabees, Fest. of, § 57, 1. Macedonius, § 50, 5. Macchiavelli, § 120, 1. Maccovius, § 161, 7. MacConochie, § 202, 3. Macmahon, § 203, 5, 6. Macrae, § 202, 8. Macrianus, § 22, 5. Macrina, § 47, 5. Madagascar, § 184, 3. Madiai, § 204, 3. Maerlant, § 105, 5. Magdeburg, § 127, 4; 137, 1. Magister historiarum, § 105, 3. ” sententiarum, § 102, 4. Magna Charta, § 96, 18. Magnoald, § 78, 1. Magnus the Good, § 93, 4. ” of Mecklenburg, § 134, 5. ” ” Upsala, § 139, 1. Mai, Cardinal, § 191, 7. Maid of Orleans, § 116, 2. Maimbourg, § 158, 2. Maimonides, § 103, 1. Mainau Law, § 197, 11. Maintenon, § 157, 3. Mainz Cath. Union, § 186, 4; 197, 1. Majorist Controversy, § 141, 6, 10. Maistre, § 187, 9. Malachi, Proph. of, § 149, 5. Malakanians, § 166, 2. Malan, § 199, 5. Malchion, § 33, 8. Maldonatus, § 149, 14. Maltese, § 98, 8. Mamertus, § 59, 9. Mandæans, § 25, 1; 28, 2. Mandeville, § 171, 1. Manfred, § 96, 20. Manichæans, § 29; 54, 1. Manning, § 189, 3; 202, 2, 11. Mansi, § 165, 15. Mantua, Council of, § 96, 6. ” Congress of, § 110, 10. Manuel Comnenus, § 69, 1. Manzoni, § 174, 7. Maphrian, § 52, 7. Mara, § 13, 2. Marburg Bible, § 170, 1. ” Church Order, § 127, 2. ” Colloquy, § 132, 4. Marcellus of Ancyra, § 50, 2. ” II., § 149, 2. Marcia, § 22, 3; 41, 1. Marcian, § 52, 4. Marcion, § 27, 11. Marcionites, § 27, 12; 54, 1; 64, 3. Marco Polo, § 93, 15. Marcosians, § 27, 5. Marcus Aurelius, § 22, 3. ” Eremita, § 47, 7. ” Eugenicus, § 67, 6; 68, 5. Maresius, § 161, 3, 7. Margaret of Navarre, § 120, 6; 146, 4. Marheincke, § 182, 6. Maria Theresa, § 165, 9. Mariana, § 149, 10, 14. Marinus, § 63, 1. Mariolatry, § 57, 2; 104, 8. Marius Mercator, § 47, 20. ” Victorinus, § 47, 14. Marloratus, § 143, 3. Marnix, Ph. v., § 139, 12. Maronites, § 52, 8; 72, 3. Marot, § 143, 2. Marozia, § 96, 1. Marriage, Christian, § 39, 1; 61, 2; 70, 2; 88, 3; 89, 4; 104, 6. Marsden, § 184, 7. Marsilius of Inghem, § 113, 3. ” ” Padua, § 118, 1. Martensen, § 182, 10. Martin I., § 46, 11; 52, 8. ” IV., § 96, 22. ” V., § 110, 6. ” of Braga, § 76, 4; 90, 2. ” ” Mainz, § 114, 4. ” ” Paderborn, § 175, 2; 189, 3; 197, 6. ” ” Tours, § 47, 14; 54, 2. ” St., § 165, 14. Martyrs, § 22, 5. ” Acts of, § 32, 8. ” Veneration of, § 39, 5. Martyrologies, § 57, 1; 90, 9. Marx, § 212, 4. Mary of England, § 139, 5. ” ” Guise, § 139, 8. ” ” Jesus, § 156, 5. ” ” Scotland, § 139, 6, 8, 10. Maryland, § 208, 5. Mass, Canon of, § 59, 6. ” Sacrifice of, § 36, 6; 58, 3; 88, 3. Massacre, Irish, § 153, 6. ” of St. Bartholomew, § 139, 16. ” ” Stockholm, § 139, 1. ” ” Thorn, § 165, 4. Massilians, § 53, 5. Massillon, § 158, 2. Mastricht, § 161, 7. Matamoros, § 205, 4. Maternus, Jul. Firm., § 47, 14. ” Pistorius, § 120, 2. Mathesius, § 142, 2, 3. Matilda, Margravine, § 96, 8, 10. Matthias, Emperor, § 153, 2. Matthys, Jan., § 147, 8, 9. Maulbronn, Formula, § 141, 12. ” Conference, § 144, 1. Maur, Monks of St., § 156, 7. ” St., § 85. Maurice of Hesse, § 154, 1. ” ” Orange, § 139, 12; 161, 2. ” ” Saxony, § 136; 137. Mauritius, St., § 22, 6. ” Emperor, § 46, 10. Maxentius, § 22, 7. Maximianus [Maximian] Herculius, § 22, 6. Maximilian I., § 110, 13. ” II, § 137, 8; 139, 9. ” I., Duke of Bavaria, § 151, 1. ” III., Elector of Bavaria, § 165, 10. ” I., King of Bavaria, § 195, 1. ” II., King of Bavaria, ” Francis of Cologne, § 165, 13. ” Emperor of Mexico, § 209, 1. Maximilla, § 40, 1. Maximinus Daza, § 22, 6, 7. ” Thrax, § 22, 4. Maximus, Emperor, § 54, 2. ” Confessor, § 47, 12; 52, 8. Mayer, Seb., § 130, 4. May Laws, Prussian, § 197, 5, 6. ” ” Austrian, § 198, 6. Maynooth Bill, § 202, 9. Mayhew, § 162, 7. Mechitarists, § 165, 2. Mechthild, § 107, 2. Mecklenburg, § 134, 5; 194, 6. Medici, § 110, 11. Meinhart, § 93, 12. Meinrad, § 85, 6. Mel, Conrad, § 169, 1. Melanchthon, § 122, 5; 139, 13; 141, 7, 9. Melchers, § 188, 12; 189, 3; 197, 6, 12. Melchiades, § 46, 3; 63, 1. Melchionites, § 147, 1. Melchisedecians, § 33, 3. Melchites, § 52, 7. Meletius of Antioch, § 50, 8. ” ” Lycopolis, § 41, 4. Melissander, § 142, 3. Melito, § 30, 8; 36, 8; 40, 1. Memnon of Ephesus, § 52, 5. Menander, § 25, 2. Mendelssohn, § 171, 3. ” Bartholdy, § 174, 10. Mendez, § 152, 1. Mendicant Friars, § 98, 3. Menius, § 141, 6. Menken, § 172, 3. Mennas, § 52, 6. Mennonites, § 147, 2; 163, 1. Menologies, § 57, 1. Menot, § 115, 2. Mensurius, § 63, 1. Mercedarians, § 98, 9. Mercerus, § 143, 5. Merlan, § 170, 1. Merle d’Aubigné, § 178, 2. Mermillod, § 189, 3; 199, 2. Mersen, Treaty of, § 82, 5. Merswin, § 114, 2, 4. Mesmer, § 174, 2. Mesrop, § 64, 3. Messalians, Christian, § 44, 7. ” Pagan, § 42, 6. Meth, § 163, 9. Methodists, § 169, 4, 5; 208, 1; 211, 1. Methodius, § 73, 3; 79, 2. ” of Olympus, § 31, 9; 33, 9. Metraphanes, § 67, 6. ” Critop., § 152, 2. Metropolitans, § 34, 3; 83, 3. Mettrie, la, § 165, 12. Mexico, § 209, 1; 190, 3. Meyer, H. A. W., § 182, 11. Meyffart, § 160, 3. Michael, Archangel, § 88, 4. ” Acominatus, § 68, 5. ” Balbus, § 66, 4. ” of Bradacz, § 119, 8. ” Cærularius, § 119, 8. ” of Cesnea, § 112, 2. ” the Drunkard, § 67, 1. ” Palæologus, § 67, 6. Michael Angelo, § 149, 15. Michaelis, Chr. Ben., § 167, 3. ” J. D., § 171, 6. ” J. H., § 167, 3. Michaelmas, § 57, 3. Michaud, § 190, 3. Michelians, § 171, 3. Michelis, § 190, 1; 191, 6. Micislas, § 93, 7. Milicz, § 119, 2. Militia Christi, § 37. Mill, Walter, § 139, 8. Millennium, § 33, 9. Milman, § 182, 4. Miltiades of Athens, § 30, 8; 37, 3. ” ” Rome, § 46, 3. Miltiz, § 122, 3. Milton, § 172, 3. Minimi, § 112, 8. Minnesingers, § 105, 6. Minorites, § 98, 3. Minster, § 84, 4. Minucius Felix, § 31, 12. ” Fundanus, § 22, 2. Missa Catechum. et fidelium, § 36, 2, 3; 58, 4. Missa Solitaria, § 58, 3. ” Sponsorum, § 61, 2; 88, 3; 104, 6. Missa Marcelli, § 149, 15. Missale Rom., § 149, 14. Missionary Societies, § 172, 5; 5; 184, 1; 186, 6. Missions, Foreign, § 75-78; 93. ” ” Catholic, § 150; 156, 10, 12; 165, 3; 186, 7. Missions, Foreign, Protest., § 142, 8; 143, 7; 160, 7; 162, 7; 167, 9; 168, 11: 184. Missions, Home, Catholic, § 149, 7; 156, 4; 186, 4, 5. ” ” Protest., § 183. Missions, Priests of the, § 156, 8. Missouri Synod, § 208, 2, 3. Mistewoi, § 93, 9. Mitre, § 84, 1. Mizetius, § 91, 1. Modalists, § 33. Moderates, § 202, 7. Mogilas, § 152, 3. Mogtasilah, § 28, 2. Mohammed, § 65. ” II., § 67, 7; 110, 10. Mohammedans, § 184, 9. Möhler, § 191, 4, 5, 6. Molanus, § 153, 7. Molay, § 112, 7. Moleschott, § 174, 3. Molina, § 149, 13. Molinæus, § 161, 3. Molinos, § 157, 2. Momiers, § 199, 5. Mommers, § 169, 2. Mömpelgard, Relig. Confer., § 138, 8. Monarcha theologor., § 103, 3. Monarchians, § 33. Monasterium Clericor., § 45, 1. Monasticism, § 44; 70; 85; 98; 112; 149; 156; 165; 186. Mongols, § 93, 15. Monica, § 47, 13. Monita Secreta, § 149, 9. Monod, § 203, 4. Monogram, § 38, 4. Monophysites, § 52, 5, 7; 72, 2. Monothelites, § 52, 8. Montalembert, § 188, 1; 189, 1. Montalte, § 157, 5. Montalto, § 149, 3. Montanists, § 40. Montanus, Arias, § 149, 14. Monte, del, § 149, 2. Monte Cassino, § 85. ” Corvino, § 93, 15. Montesquieu, § 165, 14. Montfaucon, § 165, 11. Montfort, Sim. de, § 109, 1. Montmorency, § 139, 13, 14. Moody, § 211, 1. Moors, § 81; 95. Moralities, § 105, 5. Morata, § 139, 24. Moravia, § 79, 2. Moravian Brethren, § 119, 5. Moray, The Regent, § 139, 11. More, Sir Thomas, § 120, 7; 139, 4. Morel, § 139, 25. Moreno, § 209, 2. Morgan, § 171, 1. Morinus, § 158, 1. Moriscoes, § 95, 2. Morland, § 153, 5. Mormons, § 211, 12-14. Morone, § 135, 2; 137, 5; 139, 22. Morison, § 184, 6. Mortara, § 175, 8. Morton, § 139, 11. Morus, § 171, 8. Mosaics, § 60, 6; 104, 14. Moser, J. F. v., § 167, 6, 8. ” K. F. v., § 171, 10; 172, 2. Moses of Chorene, § 64, 3. Mosheim, § 5, 3; 167, 4; 169, 1. Moslems, § 65. Moulin, du, § 161, 3. Mouls, § 190, 3. Movers, § 191, 8. Mozarabians, § 81, 1. Mozarabic Liturgy, § 88, 1; 104, 1. Mozart, § 174, 10. Mtesa, § 184, 4. “Mucker,” § 176, 3. Mühlenberg, § 208, 2. Mühler, v., § 193, 4; 197, 2. Müller, Ad., § 175, 7. ” Bem., § 211, 6. ” G., § 183, 1. ” H., § 160, 1. ” J. v., § 171, 11. ” J. G., § 171, 8. ” Jul., § 182, 10. Münster, City, § 133, 6. ” Seb., § 143, 5. Münzer, Thos., § 124, 4, 5. Muratori, § 165, 12. Muratorian Canon, § 36, 8. Murillo, § 158, 3. Murner, Thos., § 125, 4; 130, 6. Murrone, § 112, 4. Musæus, § 141, 7; 144, 2. Musculus, Andr., § 141, 12. ” Wolfg., § 141, 14. Music, § 59, 3; 104, 11; 115, 8; 149, 15; 158, 3; 172, 1; 174, 10. Muspilli, § 89, 3. Mutianus, § 120, 2, 3. Mwanga, § 184, 4. Myconius, § 125, 1. ” Oswald, § 133, 8. Mysos, § 139, 26. Mysteries, § 105, 5; 115, 12. Mystics, Eastern, § 92; 102; 103; 107; 114. Mystics, Grecian, § 47, 7, 11; 68, 3. Mystics, Catholic, § 149, 16; 156, 1-4. Mystics, Protest., § 146; 160, 2; 169, 3.

Naassenes, § 27, 6. Nägelsbach, § 174, 4. Namszanowski, § 197, 2. Nantes, Edict of, § 139, 17; 153, 4. Napoleon I., § 165, 5; 185, 1; 203, 1. Napoleon III., § 185, 3; 203, 3, 4; 209, 1. Narthex, § 60, 1. Nassau, § 193, 6; 196, 4. Natales episc., § 45, 1. ” Martyrum, § 39, 5. Natalis, Alexander, § 5, 2; 157, 2. Natalius, § 33, 3. National Assembly, French, § 165, 15. National Convention, § 165, 15. Natorp, § 181, 2. Naumburg, Bishopric of, § 135, 5. ” Princes’ Diet, § 141, 11. Nauplia, Syn., § 207, 1. Nauvoo, § 211, 10. Naylor, § 163, 4. Nazareans, § 28, 1. Neander, § 5, 5; 182, 4. ” Joach., § 162, 6. Nectarius, § 61, 1. Nemesius, § 47, 6. Nennius, § 90, 8. Neophytes, § 34, 3. Neo-Platonists, § 24, 2; 42. Nepomuk, § 116, 1. Nepos of Arsinoë [Arsinoe], § 33, 9. Nepotism, § 110. Neri, Philip, § 149, 7; 158, 3. Nero, § 22, 1. Nerses I., § 64, 3. ” IV., Clajensis, § 72, 2. ” of Lampron, § 72, 2. Nerva, § 22, 1. Nestor, § 73, 4. Nestorians, § 52, 3; 64, 2; 72, 1; 150, 4; 184, 9. Nestorius, § 52, 3. Netherlands, § 139, 12; 162, 4; 169, 2; 184, 5; 200. Neuendettelsau, § 183, 1. Neumann, § 160, 4. Neumark, § 160, 4. Newman, § 202, 2. New Year, § 56, 5. Nicæa, Council of, § 40, 1; 41, 4; 46, 3; 50, 1; 56, 3. Nicephorus Gregoras, § 69, 2. ” Callisti, § 5, 1. Nicetas Acominatus, § 68, 5. ” of Nicomedia, § 67, 4. ” Pectoratus, § 67, 3. Nicholas I., § 67, 1; 73, 3; 82, 7; 83, 3; 91, 5. Nicholas II., § 96, 6. ” III., IV., § 96, 22. ” V., § 110, 9, 10. ” of Basel, § 114, 4. ” Cabasilas, § 68, 5; 70, 4. ” of Clemanges, § 118, 4. ” ” Cusa, § 113, 6. ” v. d. Flüe, § 116, 1. ” of Lyra, § 113, 7. ” ” Methone, § 68, 5. ” Mysticus, § 67, 2. ” of Pisa, § 110, 12. ” I., Czar, § 206, 1, 2; 210, 2. Nicolai, Publisher. § 171, 4. ” Henry, § 146, 5. ” Philip, § 142, 4. Nicolaitanism, § 96, 5. Nicolaitans, § 18, 3; 27, 8. Nicole, § 158, 1. Niebuhr, § 193, 1. Niedner, § 5, 4. Niemeyer, § 171, 7. Nightingale, § 183, 1. Nihilism, § 102, 8. Nihilists, § 212, 6. Nikon, § 163, 10. Nilus Sinaiticus, § 44, 3; 47, 10. ” the Younger, § 100. Nimbus, § 60, 6. Ninian, § 77, 2. Niphon, Monk, § 70, 4. ” Patriarch, § 70, 1. Nismes, Edict of, § 154, 4. Nitschmann, § 168, 3, 11. Nitzsch, § 182, 10; 193, 3, 4. Noailles, § 165, 7. Nobili, § 156, 11. Nobla leiczon, § 108, 14 (vol. ii., p. 471). Nobreja, § 150, 3. Nobunaja [Nobunaga], § 150, 2. Noetus, § 33, 5. Nogaret, § 110, 1. Nolasque, § 98, 9. Nominalists, § 99, 2; 113, 3. Nomo-Canon, § 43, 3. Nonæ, § 86, 2. Non-Intrusionists, § 202, 7. Nonconformists, § 143, 2, 3; 155, 1, 2. Nonna, § 47, 4. Nonnus of Panopolis, § 48, 5. Norbert, § 98, 2; 96, 13. Normans, § 93, 1; 95, 1. North African School, § 31, 1. North America, § 208. Norwegians, § 93, 4; 139, 2; 201, 3. Nösselt, § 171, 8. Noting of Verona, § 91, 5. Notker Balbulus, § 88, 2. ” Labeo, § 100, 1. Novalis, § 174, 5. Novatian, § 31, 12; 41, 3. Novatus, § 38, 2, 3. Noviciate, § 44, 2; 86, 1. Noyes, § 211, 6. Nuñez de Arca, § 175, 2. Nunia, § 64, 4. Nuns, § 44, 5. Nuntio, § 151, 1. Nuremberg, Relig. Peace of, § 133, 2. ” Diet of, § 126, 1, 2.

Oak, Synod of the, § 51, 3. Oates, Titus, § 153, 6. Oberammergau, § 174, 10. Oberlin, § 172. Oblati, § 85, 1. Oblations, § 36; 39, 5; 61, 4. Obotrites, § 93, 9. Observants, § 112, 2; 149, 6. Occam, § 112, 2; 113, 3; 118, 2. Occultists, § 211, 18. Ochino, § 139, 24; 147, 6; 149, 6. O’Connell, § 202, 9. Octaves, § 56, 4. October Assembly, § 178, 3. Odensee, Diet of, § 139, 2. Odilo of Bavaria, § 78, 5. Odo of Clugny, § 98, 1; 100, 2; 104, 10, 11. Odoacer, § 46, 8. Œcolampadius, § 130, 3, 6; 131, 1. Œcumenius, § 68, 4. Oersted, § 174, 3. Oetingen, § 182, 15. Oetinger, § 170, 5; 171, 9. Oehler, § 182, 14. Œuvres, § 186, 4. Officium S. Mariæ, § 104, 8. Οἰκόνομοι, § 45, 3. Oischinger, § 191, 6. Oktai-Khan, § 93, 15. Olaf, § 80, 1. ” Haraldson, § 93, 4, 5. ” Schosskönig, § 93, 3. ” Trygvason, § 93, 4, 5. ” St., § 93, 4. Olcott, § 211, 18. Oldcastle, § 119, 1. Oldenbarneveldt, § 161, 2. Oldenburg, § 194, 5. Olevian, § 144, 1; 161, 4. Olga, § 73, 4. Olgerd, § 93, 14. Oliva, § 108, 6. Olivet, Monks of Mount, § 112, 1. Olivetan, § 138, 1; 143, 5. Olshausen, § 176, 3. Ommaiades, § 81; 95, 2. Oncken, § 211, 3. Oneida-sect, § 211, 6. Onochoetes Deus, § 23, 2. Oosterzee, § 200, 2. Ophites, § 27, 6, 7. Opitz, § 160, 3. Optatus of Mileve, § 63, 1. Opzoomer, § 200, 3. Orange, Synod of, § 53, 5. Oratories, § 84, 2. Oratory of Divine Love, § 139, 22. ” Fathers of the, § 156, 7. ” Priests of the, § 149, 7. Ordeals, § 89, 5. Ordericus Vitalis, § 5, 1. Ordination, § 45, 1. Ordines majores et minores, § 34, 3. Ordo Romanus, § 59, 6. Organs, § 88, 2; 104, 11; 115, 8; 154, 3. Origen, § 31, 5; 33, 6-9; 36, 9; 61, 4. Origenist Controversy, § 51. Original Sin, Controversy about, § 141, 8. Orosius, § 47, 19. Ortlibarians, § 103, 4. Ortuinus Gratus, § 120, 5. Osculum pacis, § 35. Osiander, Andr., § 126, 4; 135, 6; 141, 2. Osiander, Luc., § 159, 1. Osiandrian Controversy, § 141, 2. Ostiarii, § 34, 3. Ostrogoths, § 76, 7. Oswald, § 77, 5. Oswy, § 77, 5, 6. Ota, § 78, 2. Otfried, § 89, 3. Otgar of Mainz, § 87, 3. Otternbein, § 208, 4. Ottheinrich, § 135, 6. Otto I., § 93, 2, 8; 96, 1. ” II., III., § 96, 2, 3. ” IV., § 96, 17. ” of Bamberg, § 93, 10. ” ” Passau, § 114, 6. Overbeek, Painter, § 174, 9. ” Dr., § 175, 5. Overberg, § 172, 2. Owen, Rob., § 212, 3. Oxford, § 202, 2. ” Movement, § 211, 1.

Pabst, § 191, 3. Pabulatores, § 44, 7. Paccanari, § 186, 1. Pachomius, § 44, 1, 3, 5. Pacianus, § 47, 15. Pacifico, Fra, § 104, 10. Pack, O. v., § 132, 1. Paderborn, § 133, 5. Paez, § 152, 1. Pagani, § 42, 4. Pagi, § 158, 2; 5, 2. Pagninus, § 149, 14. Pajon, § 161, 3. Palamas, § 69, 2. Palatinate, § 135, 6; 144, 1; 153, 1, 3; 196, 4. Paleario, § 139, 22, 23. Palestrina, § 149, 15. Paley, § 171, 8. Palladius, § 47, 10. Pallium, § 46, 1; 59, 7; 97, 3. Palm Sunday, § 56, 4. Pamphilus, § 31, 6. Pan-Anglicanism, § 202, 1. Pandulf, § 96, 18. Pan-Presbyterianism, § 179, 3. Pantänus, § 31, 4. Pantheon, § 46, 10. Papa, § 46, 1. Papacy, § 34, 8; 46, 2; 82; 96; 110; 149; 156; 165; 185. Papal Elections, § 46, 8, 11; 82, 4; 96, 6, 15, 21. Papebroch, § 155, 2. Paphnutius, § 45, 2. Papias, § 30, 6; 33, 9. Parabolani, § 45, 3. Paracelsus, § 146, 2. Paraguay, § 156, 10; 165, 3. Pareus, § 159, 5. Parker, Matt., § 139, 6. ” Theodore, § 211, 4. Parnell, § 202, 10. Parochia, § 84, 2. Parochus, § 84, 2. Parsimonius, § 141, 8. Pasagians, § 108, 3. Pascal, § 157, 5; 158, 1. Pascale, § 139, 25. Πάσχα σταυρώσιμων and ἀναστάσιμον, § 56, 4. Paschal Controversy, § 37, 2. Paschalis I., § 82, 4. ” II., § 96, 11. ” III., § 96, 15. Paschasius, § 99, 5; 91, 3. Paschkow, § 206, 1. Pasquino, § 149, 1. Passaglia, § 187, 5. Passau, Treaty of, § 137, 3. Passion Play, § 105, 5; 115, 12; 174, 10. Pastor, § 84, 2. Pastor æternus, § 189, 3. Patareni, § 108, 1. Pataria, § 97, 5. Patent, Austrian, § 198, 3. ” Hungarian, § 198, 6. Pater Orthodoxiæ, § 47, 4. Patriarchs, § 46. Patriciate, Roman, § 82, 1. Patrick, St., § 77, 1. Patrimonium pauperum, § 45, 4. ” Petri, § 46, 10; 82, 1. Patripassians, § 33, 4. Patronage, § 84. Patronus, § 57, 1. Paul, the Apostle, § 15. ” Burgensis, § 113, 7. ” Diaconus [Warnefrid], § 90, 3. ” Orosius, § 47, 20. ” the Persian, § 48, 1. ” of Samosata, § 33, 8; 39, 3. ” Silentiarius, § 48, 5. ” of Thebes, § 39, 4. ” Warnefried, § 90, 3. ” I., § 82, 1. ” II., § 110, 11, 15; 119, 4. ” III., § 149, 2; 134, 1; 139, 23. ” IV, § 149, 2. ” V., § 156, 1, 2, 4; 149, 13. ” I. of Russia, § 186, 2. Paula, St., § 44, 5. ” Francis de, § 112, 8. ” Vinc. de, § 156, 8. Pauli, Greg., § 148, 3. Paulicians, § 71, 1. Paulinus of Antioch, § 50, 8. ” ” Aquileia, § 90, 3. ” ” Milan, § 47, 20; 53, 4. ” Missionary, § 77, 4. ” of Nola, § 48, 6; 60, 5. Paulus, Dr., § 182, 2. Pauperes de Lugduno, § 108, 10. ” Catholici, § 108, 10. Payens, § 98, 7. Pax dissid., § 139, 18. Pearson, § 161, 6, 7. Peasants’ War, § 124, 5. Pectorale, § 59, 7. Pelagius, § 47, 21; 53, 3, 4. ” I., Pope, § 46, 9; 52, 6. ” II., ” § 46, 9. Pelayo, § 81, 1. Pellicanus, § 120, 4, note. Pellico, Silvio, § 174, 7. Penance, § 104, 4. Penda, § 77, 4. Penitential Books, § 61, 1; 89, 6; 103, 6. Penn, § 163, 5. Pentecost, § 37, 1; 56, 4. Pepin, § 78, 5; 82, 1. Pepucians, § 40, 1. Peraldus, § 103, 9. Perates, § 27, 6. Peregrinus Proteus, § 23, 1. Pères de la foi, § 186, 1. Perfectionists, § 211, 6. Perfectus, § 81, 1. Pericopes, § 59, 2; 167, 2. Peristerium, § 60, 5. Perkins, § 143, 5. Peroz, § 64, 2. Perpetua, § 22, 5. Perrone, § 175, 2; 191, 9. Persecution of Christians, § 23; 64. Persia, § 64, 2; 93, 15. Perthes, § 183, 1. Peschito, § 36, 8. Pestalozzi, § 171, 12. Petavius, § 158, 1. Peter the Apostle, § 16, 1. ” d’Ailly, § 118, 4. ” of Alcantara, § 149, 5, 16. ” ” Alexandria, § 41, 4. ” ” Amiens, § 94, 1. ” ” Aragon [Arragon], § 96, 18. ” ” Bruys, § 108, 7. ” Cantor, § 103, 3. ” of Castelnau, § 109, 1. ” ” Chelczic, § 119, 7. ” ” Clugny, § 96, 13. ” Chrysolanus, § 67, 4. ” Chrysologus, § 47, 16. ” Comestor, § 105, 5. ” Damiani, § 97, 4; 104, 10; 106, 4. ” Dresdensis, § 115, 7. ” of Dubois, § 118, 1. ” Fullo, § 52, 5. ” Hispanus, § 96, 22. ” the Lombard, § 102, 5; 104, 2, 4. ” Mongus, § 52, 5. ” of Murrone, § 98, 2. ” ” Pisa, § 90. ” ” Poitiers, § 102, 5. ” Siculus, § 71, 1. ” the Venerable, § 98, 1; 102, 2; 109. ” I. of Russia, § 166. ” and Paul, Festival of, § 57, 1. ” Fest. of Chair of St., § 57, 1. ” Church of St., § 115, 13. Peter’s Pence, § 82. Petersen, § 170, 1. Peterson, § 139, 1. Petilian, § 63, 1. Petrarch, § 115, 10. Petrejus, § 120, 2. Petrikan, Synod, § 139, 18; 148, 3. Petrobrusians, § 108, 7. Petrow, § 163, 10. Petrucci, § 157, 2. Peucer, § 141, 10; 144, 3. Peyrerius, § 161, 7. Peysellians, § 170, 6. Pfaff, § 167, 4, 5, 8. Pfefferkorn, § 120, 4. Pfeffinger, § 141, 7. Pfeiffer, Aug., § 159, 4. Pfenninger, § 171, 8. Pfleiderer, § 182, 19. Pflugk, § 135, 3, 5; 136, 5; 137, 6. Pharensis Syn., § 77, 6. Pharisees, § 8, 4. Philadelphia, § 60, 4. Philadelphian Churches, § 170, 1. ” Period, § 168, 4. ” Sect, § 163, 8. Philaster, § 47, 14. Philip, § 14; 17, 2. ” the Arabian, § 22, 4. ” I. of France, § 96, 8, 10. ” II., Aug., § 94, 3; 96, 18. ” the Fair, § 110, 1, 2; 112, 7. ” II. of Spain, § 139, 12, 21. ” of Swabia, § 96, 17. ” the Magnanimous, § 126, 4, 5; 135, 1, 3; 137, 3. Philippi, § 182, 13. Philippists, § 141, 4 ff. Philippones, § 163, 10. Philippopolis, Synod of, § 50, 2. Philipps, § 175, 7; 191, 7. Phillpotts, § 202, 2. Philo, § 10, 1. Philopatris, § 42, 5. Philoponus, § 47, 11. Philosophical Sin, § 149, 10. Philosophoumena, § 31, 3. Philostorgius, § 4, 1. Philoxenus, § 59, 1. Philumena, § 27, 12. Phocas, § 46, 10. Phœbe, § 17, 4. Photinus, § 50, 2. Photius, § 67, 1; 68, 5. Phyletism, § 207, 3. Φωτιζόμενοι, § 35, 1. Φθαρτολάτραι, § 52, 7. Piacenza, Council, § 94. Piarists, § 156, 7. Picards, § 116, 5; 119, 8. Pichler, § 191, 7. Pick, § 211, 8. Picts, § 77, 2. Picus of Mirandola, § 120, 1. Pideritz, § 133, 5. Piedmont, § 204, 3. Pietism, Lutheran, § 159, 3; 167, 1. ” Reformed, § 162, 3, 4. ” in 19th Century, § 176, 2. Pilate, Acts of, § 13, 2; 31, 2. Pilgrim of Passau, § 93, 8. ” Fathers, § 143, 4; 208, 1. Pilgrimages, § 57, 6; 89, 4; 104, 8; 115, 9; 188, 5, 6. Pin, du, § 158, 2. Pionius, § 30, 5. Pirkheimer, § 120, 3. Pirminius, § 78, 1, 5. Pirstinger, § 125, 5; 149, 14. Pisa, Council of, § 110, 6. Piscator, § 143, 5. Pistis, Sophia, § 27, 7. Pistoja, Synod of, § 165, 10. Pistorius, § 135, 3. ” Maternus, § 120, 2. Pius II., § 110, 10; 118, 6; 119, 4. ” III., § 110, 13. ” IV., § 149, 2. ” V., § 149, 3; 139, 23. ” VI., § 165, 9, 10, 15. ” VII., § 185, 1; 203, 1. ” VIII., § 184, 1; 193, 1. ” IX., § 185, 2 ff.; 175, 2; 188, 8; 189, 3; 197, 7; 202, 11. Placæus, § 161, 3. Planck, § 171, 8. Planeta, § 59, 7. Plastic Arts, § 60, 6; 89, 6; 104, 14; 115, 13. Plato, § 7, 4; 47, 5; 68, 3; 99, 2. Platon, § 166, 1. Platter, § 130, 4. Plebani, Plebs, § 84, 2. Plenaries, § 115, 4. Pleroma, § 26, 2. Pletho, § 68, 2; 120, 1. Pliny the Younger, § 22, 2. Plotinus, § 24, 2. Plotizin, § 210, 4. Plutschau, § 167, 9. Plymouth Brethren, § 211, 11. Pneumatomachians, § 50, 5. Pobedonoszew, § 206, 1. Poblenz, § 184, 5. Pocquet, § 146, 4. Pococke, § 161, 6. Podiebrad, § 119, 7, 8. Poetry, Christian, § 48, 5, 6; 105, 4; 174, 6. Poggio, § 120, 1; 119, 5. Poiret, § 163, 9. Poissy, Relig. Confer., § 139, 14. Poland, § 93, 7; 139, 18; 165, 4; 206, 2, 3. Pole, § 139, 5, 22. Polemon, § 47, 6. Polenz of Samland, § 125, 1. Poliander, § 142, 3. Polo, Marco, § 93, 15. Polozk, Synod of, § 206, 2. Polycarp, § 22, 3; 30, 6; 37, 2. Polychronius, § 47, 9. Polycrates, § 37, 2. Polyglott, Antwerp, § 149, 14. ” Complutensian, § 120, 8. ” London, § 161, 6. ” Paris, § 158, 1. Pomare, § 184, 7. Pombal, § 165, 9. Pommerania, § 93, 10; 134, 4. Pomponazzo, § 120, 1. Ponce de la Fuente, § 139, 21. Pœnitentiaria Rom., § 110, 16. Pontianus, § 38, 1. Ponticus, § 22, 3. Pontius, § 98, 1. Popiel, § 206, 1. Popular Philosophy, § 171, 4. Pordage, § 163, 9. Porphyry, § 23, 3; 24, 2. Portig, § 180, 3. Portiuncula, § 98, 3. Port Royal, § 157, 5. Portugal, § 165, 9; 205, 5. Positivism, § 174, 2; 210, 1. Possessor of Carthage, § 53, 5. Possevin, § 139, 1; 151, 2, 3. Possidius, § 47, 18. Post-Apostolic Age, § 20, 1. Postilla, § 103, 9; 108, 6. Potamiæna, § 22, 4. Pothinus, § 22, 3. Præceptor Germaniæ, § 122, 5. Præpositi, § 84, 2. Prætorius, § 160, 1. Praxeas, § 33, 4. Prayer, § 37; 39, 1. Preaching, § 36, 2; 59, 3; 89, 1; 104, 1; 115, 2; 142, 2. Preaching Orders, § 98, 5; 112, 4. Pre-Adamites, § 161, 4. Prebends, § 84, 4. Precaria, § 86, 1. Precists, § 96, 23. Predestination, § 53; 91, 4; 125, 3; 141, 12; 161, 2, 3; 168, 1; 208, 3. Prepon, § 27, 12. Presburg, Peace of, § 192. Presbyter, § 17, 2, 5; 34, 3; 45. Presbyterians, § 143, 3; 162, 1; 202, 4; 208, 1. Prierias, § 122, 3. Priestley, § 211, 4. Primacy, Papal, § 34, 8; 46, 2, 3. Primasius, § 48, 1. Primian, § 63, 1. Prisca, § 40, 1. Priscillianists, § 54, 2. Probabilism, § 149, 10; 113, 4. Procession of Holy Spirit, § 50, 6; 67, 1; 91, 2. Processions, § 59, 9. Prochorus, § 32, 6. Procidians, § 27, 8. Proclus, Montanist, § 31, 7; 40, 2. ” Neoplaton., § 24, 2; 42, 5. Procopius of Gaza, § 48, 1. ” the Great, § 119, 7. Procopowicz, § 166. Professio fid. Trid., § 149, 14. Proles, § 112, 5. Proli, § 211, 16. Propaganda, § 156, 9; 204, 2. Prophecy, § 143, 3, 5. Propositt. Cleri Gallicani, § 156, 3; 203, 1. Proselytes of Gate and Righteousness, § 10, 2. Πρόσκλαυσις, § 39, 2. Προσφοραί, § 36. Prosper Aquit., § 47, 20; 48, 6; 53, 5. Proterius, § 52, 5. Protestants, § 132, 3. “Protestantenverein,” § 180. Proudhon, § 212, 1. Provida sollersque, § 196, 1. Prudentius, Poet, § 48, 6. ” of Troyes, § 91, 5. Psellus, § 68, 5; 71, 3. Pseudepigraphs, § 32. Pseudo-Basilideans, § 27, 3. ” Clement, § 28, 3; 43, 4. ” Cyril, § 96, 23. ” Dionysius, § 47, 11. ” Ignatius, § 43, 5. ” Isidore, § 87, 2. ” Tertullian, § 31, 3. Psychians, § 26, 2; 40, 5. Publicani, § 108, 1. Pufendorf, § 167, 5. Pulcheria, § 52, 4. Pullus, Rob., § 102, 5. Punctation of Ems, § 165, 10. Purcell, § 186, 5. Purgatory, § 61, 4; 67, 6; 104, 4; 106, 2, 3. Purists, § 159, 4. Puritans; § 143, 3, 4; 155. Puseyites, § 202, 2. Puttkamer, v., § 174, 8; 193, 6; 197, 10.

Quadragesima, § 37, 1; 56, 4, 5, 7. Quadratus, § 30, 8. Quadrivium, § 90, 8. Quakers, § 163, 4, 5, 6; 211, 3. Quanta cura, § 185, 2. Quartodecimans, § 37, 2; 56, 3. Quenstedt, § 159, 5. Quercum, Synod ad, § 51, 3. Quesnel, § 165, 7. Quicunque, § 50, 7. Quietists, § 157. Quinisextum, § 63, 2. Quinquagesima, § 37, 1; 56, 4. Quintin, § 146, 4. Quod numquam, § 197, 7.

Rabanus, § 90, 4; 91, 3, 5. Rabaut, § 165, 5. Rabinowitz, § 211, 9. Rabulas, § 52, 3; 48, 7. Racovian Catechism, § 148, 4. Radama I., II., § 184, 3. Radbertus, § 90, 5; 91, 3, 4. Radbod, § 78, 3. Radewins, Flor., § 112, 9. Radstock, § 206, 1. Raimund Lullus, § 93, 16; 103, 7. ” Martini, § 103, 9. ” of Pennaforte, § 93, 16; 99, 5; 113, 4. ” du Puy, § 93, 8. ” of Sabunde, § 113, 5. Rakoczy, § 153, 3. Rambach, § 167, 6, 8. Ramus, § 143, 6. Ranavalona, § 184, 3. Rancé, de, § 156, 8. Raphael, § 115, 13. ” Union, § 186, 4. Rapp, § 211, 6. Raskolniks, § 163, 10; 210, 3. Rasoherina, § 184, 3. Raspe, § 105, 3. Räss, Bishop, § 196, 7. Rastislaw, § 79, 2. Ratherius, § 100, 2. Rationalism, § 171; 176, 1; 182, 2, 3. Ratramnus, § 67, 1; 90, 5; 91, 3, 4, 5. “Rauhes Haus,” § 183, 1. Rauscher, Card., § 189, 3; 198, 2. Ravaillac, § 139, 17. Raymond IV., Count of Toulouse, § 109, 1. Raynaldi, Oderic, § 5, 2. Realism and Nominalism, § 99, 2; 113, 2. Recafrid, § 81, 1. Reccared, § 76, 2. Rechiar, § 76, 4. Reclusi, § 85, 6. Recognit. Clem., § 27, 4. Reconciliatio, § 39, 2. Recursus ab abusu, § 185, 4; 192, 4; 194, 9; 197, 9. Redemptions, § 88, 5. Redemptorists, § 165, 2; 186, 1. Reformation in head and members, § 118, 3. Refugees, French Huguenot, § 153, 4. Regensburg Colloquy, § 130, 3, 10. ” Convention, § 126, 3. ” Declaration, § 135, 4. ” Diet, § 133, 2; 135, 3. ” Reformation, § 135, 6. ” Synod, § 91, 1. Regino of Prüm, § 90, 5. Reginus, § 104, 11. Regionary Bishops, § 84. Regula fidei, § 35, 2. Reichenau, § 78, 1. Reimarus, § 171, 6. Reinerius Sachoni, § 108, 1. Reinhard, Mart., § 139, 2. Reinhard, Fr. Volk., § 171, 8. Reinkens, § 190, 1. Reiser, Fred., § 119, 9; 118, 5. Reland, § 169, 6. Relics, Worship of, § 39, 5; 57, 5; 88, 4; 104, 8; 115, 9. Religiosi, § 44. Remigius of Auxerre, § 90, 5. ” ” Lyons, § 91, 5. ” ” Rheims, § 76, 9. Remismund, § 76, 4. Remoboth, § 44, 7. Remonstrants, § 161, 2. Renaissance, § 115, 13; 149, 15. Renan, § 182, 8. Renata of Ferrara, § 138, 2; 139, 22. Renaudot, § 165, 11. Reni, Guido, § 149, 15. Reparatus of Carthage, § 52, 6. Repeal Association, § 202, 9. Reservatio mentalis, § 149, 10. Reservations, § 110, 15. Reservatum ecclest., § 137, 5. Restitution Edict, § 153, 2. Reuchlin, § 120, 3, 4. Reuss, § 182, 18. Revenues of the Church, § 45, 6; 86, 1. Reversurus, § 207, 4. Revivals, § 208, 1. Revolution, French, § 165, 14. ” English, § 155. Rex Christianiss., § 110, 13. Rhaw, § 142, 5. Rhegius Urbanus, § 120, 3; 127, 3; 125, 1. Rheinwald, § 83, 2. Rhenius, § 184, 5. Rhense, Elector. Union of, § 110, 4. Rhetorians, § 62, 3. Rhine League, § 192. Rhodoald, § 67, 1; 82, 7. Rhodon, § 27, 12. Rhyming Bible, § 105, 5. ” Legends, § 105, 5. Riccabona, § 175, 2. Ricci, Laur., § 165, 9. ” Matt., § 150, 1. ” Scipio, § 165, 10. Richard Cœur de Leon, § 94, 3. ” of Cornwallis, § 94, 5. ” ” St. Victor, § 102, 4; 104, 4. Richelieu, § 153, 4. Richter, C. F., § 167, 6. ” Emil, § 182, 22. ” Greg., § 160, 2. ” Jean Paul, § 171, 11. ” Louis, § 174, 9. Ridley, § 139, 5. Rieger, § 167, 8. Rienzi, § 110, 5. Rietschel, § 174, 9. Riga, § 93, 12; 139, 3. Rigdon, Sidney, § 211, 12, 13. Riley, § 209, 1. Rimbert, § 80, 2. Rimini, Syn., § 50, 3. Rinck, Melch., § 147, 1. Ring and Staff, § 96, 6, 7. Ringold, § 93, 14. Rinkart, § 160, 3. Rist, § 160, 3. Risus Paschales, § 105, 2. Ritschl, § 182, 7, 20. Ritter, Erasm., § 130, 4, 8. ” J. J., § 5, 6. ” Carl, § 174, 4. Ritualists, § 199, 2. Rizzio, § 139, 10. Robber Synod, § 52, 4. Robert of Arbrissel, § 98, 2. ” ” Citeaux, § 98, 1. ” Grosseteste, § 103, 1. ” Guiscard, § 95, 1; 98, 6, 8. ” Pullus, § 102, 5. ” of the Sorbonne, § 103, 9. Robert of France, § 104, 10. Robespierre, § 165, 15. Robinson, § 143, 4. Rodigast, § 160, 4. Rodriguez, § 149, 8; 150, 4. Roëll, § 161, 5. Roger of Sicily, § 95, 1; 96, 13. Röhr, § 176, 1; 182, 2. Rokycana, § 119, 7. Rollo, § 93, 1. Romanz, § 174, 2. Roman Architecture, § 104, 12. Romanus, Pope, § 96, 1. Romuald, § 98, 1. Ronge, § 187, 6. Roos, § 171, 8. Rosary, § 104, 8; 115, 1. Roscelinus [Roscelin], § 101, 3. Rose, The Consecrat. Golden, § 96, 23. Rosenkranz, § 182, 6. Rosicrucians, § 160, 1. Rossi de, § 191, 7; 38, 1. Röstar, § 211, 5. Roswitha, § 100, 1. Rota Romana, § 110, 16. Rothad of Soissons, § 83, 2. Rothe, A., § 167, 6; 168, 2. ” Rich., § 5, 4; 180, 1; 182, 10. Rothmann, § 147, 9. Röublin, § 130, 5; 147, 3. Roundheads, § 155, 1. Rousseau, § 165, 14. Rubianus Crotus, § 120, 2, 5. Rückert, § 174, 6. Rudelbach, § 182, 13; 194, 1. Rudolph of Hapsburg, § 96, 21, 22. Rudolph II., § 139, 19; 137, 8. ” of Swabia, § 96, 8. Ruet, § 205, 4. Rufinus, § 5, 1; 47, 17; 48, 2; 51, 2. Ruge, § 174, 1. Rügen, § 93, 10. Rugians, § 76, 6. Ruinart, § 158, 2. Rulman Merswin, § 114, 2, 4. Rupert, § 78, 2. ” of Deutz, § 102, 8. Rupp, § 176, 1; 178, 1. Russel, Lord, § 202, 1, 5. Russia, § 73, 5-6; 151, 3; 163, 8; 166; 206; 210, 3, 4; 212, 6. Rust, § 195, 5. Ruysbroek, John of, § 114, 7. ” William of, § 93, 15.

Sabatati, § 108, 10. Sabbath, § 56, 1. Sabbatarians, § 163, 3; 211, 5. Sabeans, § 22, 1. Sabellius, § 33, 5, 7. Sabinianus, § 60, 5. Sacco di Roma, § 132, 2. Sachs, Hans, § 142, 3, 7. Sack, K. H., § 182, 9. Sacramentalia, § 58; 104, 2. Sacraments, § 58; 70, 2; 104, 2-5. Sacramentarium, § 59, 6. Sacrificati, § 22, 5. Sacrum rescript., § 53, 3. Sacy, de, § 158, 1. Sadducees, § 8, 4. Sadolet, § 138, 3; 139, 22. Sagittarius, § 159, 4. Sailer, § 165, 12; 187, 1. Saints, Worship of, § 57, 1; 88, 4; 104, 8. Saladin, § 94, 3. Sales, Francis de, § 156, 7; 157, 1. ” Nuns of, § 156, 7. Salisbury, John of, § 102, 9. Salmeron, § 149, 8. Salt Lake, § 211, 10. Salvation Army, § 211, 2. Salvianus, § 47, 21. Salzburg, § 78, 2; 79. ” Emigrants of, § 164, 4. Samaritans, § 10; 22. Sampseans, § 28, 2. Sanbenito, § 117, 2. Sanchez, § 149, 10. Sanction, Pragmatic, § 96, 21; 110, 9, 14. Sanctissimum, § 104, 3. Sandwich Islands, § 182, 7. Sankey, § 211, 1. Sapor I., § 29, 1. Sapores [Sapor], § 64, 2. Sarabaites, § 44, 7. Saracens, § 81; 95. Sardica, Council of, § 46, 3; 50, 2. Sardinia, § 204, 1, 3. Sarmatio, § 62, 2. Sarpi, § 156, 2; 158, 2. Sartorius, § 182, 13. Saturnalia, § 56, 5. Saturninus, § 27, 9. Saunier, § 138, 1; 139, 25. Saurin, § 169, 6. Savonarola, § 119, 11. Savonières [Savonnières], Syn. of, § 91, 5. Sbynko, § 119, 3, 4. Scala santa, § 115, 9. Schaffhausen, § 130, 8. Schelling, § 171, 10; 174, 1. Schenkel, § 182, 17; 196, 3, 4; 180, 1. Schiller, § 171, 11. Schirmer, § 160, 4. Schism, Papal, § 110, 6. ” between East and West, § 67. Schisms in the Ancient Church, § 41; 50, 8; 52, 5; 63. Schlegel, Fr., § 174, 5; 175, 7. ” J. Ad., § 172, 1. Schleiermacher, § 5, 4; 182, 1; 174, 3. Schleswig-Holstein, § 127, 3; 156, 2; 201, 1; 193, 7. Schlichting, § 148, 4. Schmalcald Articles, § 134, 1. ” League, § 133, 1, 7. ” War, § 136. Schmerling, § 198, 3, 4. Schmid, Leop., § 187, 3; 191, 2; 196, 4. Schmidt, Erasm., § 159, 4. ” Lor., § 171, 3. ” Seb., § 159, 4. Schmolck, § 167, 6, 8. Schnepf, § 122, 2; 131, 1; 133, 3. Schnorr, § 174, 9. Schöberlein, § 181, 3. Schola palatina, § 90, 1. ” Saxonica, § 82. Scholastica, St., § 85, 3. Scholasticism, Greek, § 47, 6; 68, 3. ” Latin, § 99 ff.; 113. Scholasticus, John, § 43, 3. Scholten, § 200, 2. Schools. Schopenhauer, § 174, 2. Schortinghuis, § 169, 3. Schroeckh [Schröckh], § 5, 3; 171, 8. Schubert, § 174, 3, 8. Schultens, § 169, 6. Schultz, Herm., § 182, 20. Schulz, Dav., § 183, 3. Schwartz, § 167, 9. Schwarzenberg, § 189, 3. Schweizer, § 182, 9. Schwenkfeld, § 146, 1. Scotists, § 113, 2. Scotland, § 77, 2; 139, 8; 202, 7, 8, 11. Scots, § 77, 2. Scottish Cloister, § 98, 1; 112. Scotus, John Duns, § 113. ” Erigena, § 90, 7; 91, 5. Scriver, § 160, 1. Scythianus, § 29, 1. Seculum obscurum, § 100. Secundus, § 50, 1. Sedes Apostolicæ, § 34. Sedulius, § 48, 6. Segarelli, § 108, 8. Segneri, § 157, 2. Seiler, § 171, 8. Selden, § 161, 6. Selnecker, § 141, 12; 142, 4. Sembat, § 71, 2. Semi-arians, § 50, 3. Semi-jejunia, § 37, 2. Semi-pelagians, § 53, 5. Semler, § 171, 6; 5, 3. Sendomir Compact, § 139, 18. Seneca’s Correspondence, § 32, 7. Sententiarists, § 102, 5. Sepp, § 191, 8; 174, 4. Septimius Severus, § 22, 4. Septuagint, § 10, 2; 36, 8; 48, 1. Sequences, § 88, 2. Serapeion, § 42, 4. Seraphic Order, § 98, 3. Serenius Granian., § 22, 2. Serenus of Marsilia, § 57, 4. Sergius of Constantinople, § 52, 8. ” ” Ravenna, § 83, 2. ” I. of Rome, § 46, 11; 63, 2. ” II., § 82, 5. ” III., § 96, 1. ” IV., § 96, 4. Serrarius, § 149, 14. Servatus Lupus, § 90, 5; 91, 5. Servetus, § 148, 2. Servites, § 98, 6. Servus servorum Dei, § 46, 10. Sethians, § 27, 6. Seventh-Day Adventists, § 211, 1. ” ” Baptists, § 163, 3. Severa, § 22, 4; 26. Severians, § 52, 7. Severina, § 28, 4. Severinus, Missionary, § 76, 6. ” Pope, § 46, 11. Severus, Emperor, § 22, 6. ” Wolfg., § 137, 8. Shaftesbury, § 171, 1. Shakers, § 170, 7. Sherlock, § 171, 1. Shiites, § 65, 1. Ship of the Church, § 60, 1. Sibylline Books, § 32, 1. Sicily, § 81; 95. Sickingen, § 120, 4; 122, 4; 123, 7; 124, 2. Siena, Syn., § 110, 7. Sieveking, § 183, 1. Sigfrid, § 93, 1. Sigillaria, § 56, 5. Sigismund of Burgundy, § 76, 5. ” Emperor, § 110, 7, 8; 119, 5. Sigismund I. of Poland, § 139, 18. ” Aug. ” § 139, 18. ” III. ” § 139, 18. Sigurd, § 93, 3. Silesia, § 127, 3; 153, 2; 165, 4. Silesius, Angelus, § 157, 4; 160, 4. Silverius, § 46, 9. Simeon of Jerusalem, § 22, 2. ” Stylites, § 44, 6. ” called Titus, § 71, 1. ” Czar, § 73, 3. ” Metaphrastes, § 68, 4. ” of Thessalonica, § 68, 5. ” ” Tournay, § 103, 2. ” VI., VII.; Counts of Lippe, § 154, 2. Simeoni, § 205, 4. Simon Magus, § 25, 2. ” Rich., § 158, 2. ” St., § 212, 2. Simonians, § 27, 8. Simons, Menno, § 147, 2. Simony, § 96, 5. Simplicius, § 42, 5. Siricius, § 45, 2; 46, 4. Sirmium, Syn., § 50, 2, 3. Sirmond, § 158, 2. Sisters of Mercy, § 156, 8; 186, 2. Sixtus II., § 22, 5. ” III., § 46, 6. ” IV., § 110, 11; 112, 3; 115, 1. ” V., § 149, 3, 4, 14. ” of Siena, § 149, 14. Skeleton Army, § 211, 2. Smith, Jos., § 211, 10. ” Pearsall, § 211, 1. ” Robertson, § 202, 8. Socialism, § 212. Socinians, § 148, 4; 202, 5. Soissons, Syn., § 78, 4; 102, 8. Sollicitudo omnium, § 185, 1. Somerset, § 139, 5. Sophia, Church of, § 60, 3. Sophronius, § 52, 8. Sorbonne, § 103, 9. Soter, § 36, 8. Southcote, Joanna, § 211, 5. Spain, § 76, 2, 3; 95, 2; 139, 21; 205. Spalatin, § 122, 6. Spalding, Bishop, § 189, 3. Spangenberg, John, § 142, 6. ” Bishop, § 168, 7. Spanheim, § 5, 2; 161, 3, 7. Speaker’s Bible, § 202, 1. Spencer, John, § 161, 6. ” Herbert, § 174, 2. Spener, § 158, 3; 167, 5. Spiera, Fr., § 139, 2, 4. Spinoza, § 164, 1. Spires, Diet, § 126, 6; 132, 3; 135, 9; 147, 4. Spirit, Sect of the New, § 108, 2. Spiritales, § 40, 5. Spirituals, § 164, 1. Spirituels, § 146, 4. Sponsors, § 35, 5; 58, 1. Sufis, § 61, 1. Stackhouse, § 168, 6. Stahl, § 182, 15; 193, 6. Stancarns, § 141, 2. Stanislaus, St., § 93, 2. ” Znaim, § 119, 4. Stanley, § 184, 4. Stapfer, § 169, 6. Stapulensis, § 120, 7, 8. Starck, § 175, 7. Starowerzi, § 163, 10; 210, 3. Staudenmaier, § 191, 6. Stäudlin, § 171, 8. Staupitz, § 112, 6; 122, 1. Stedingers, § 109, 3. Steffens, § 174, 3; 177, 2. Stein, Baron v., § 176, 1. Steinbart, § 171, 4, 6. Steinmetz, § 167, 8. Stephan I., § 35, 3. ” II., § 66, 2; 78, 7; 82, 1. ” III., § 60, 2; 82, 1. ” IV., § 82, 4. ” V., VI., § 82, 8. ” IX., § 96, 6. ” St., § 93, 8; 96, 3. ” of Palecz, § 119, 4, 5. ” ” Sunik [Sünik], § 72, 2. ” ” Tigerno, § 98, 2. ” Mart., § 194, 1. Stephanas, § 17, 4. Stephen Langton, § 96, 18. Stier, § 181, 1; 183, 4. Stigmatization, § 105, 4; 188, 3. Stirner, Max., § 212, 1. Stolberg, § 5, 6; 165, 6. Storch, Nich., § 124, 1. Storr, § 171, 8. Strassburg, § 125, 1. ” Minster, § 104, 13. Strauss, Dav. Fr., § 174, 1; 182, 6, 8; 199, 4. Streoneshalch, Syn., § 77, 6. Strossmayer, § 189, 3, 4. Stuart, Mary, § 139, 5. Studites, § 44, 4. Sturm of Fulda, § 78, 4, 5. Stylites, § 44, 6; 78, 3; 85, 6. Suarez, § 149, 14. Subintroductæ, § 39, 3. Subordinationists, § 33, 1. Suevi, § 76, 4. Suffragan Bishops, § 84. Sully, § 139, 17. Sulpicius Severus, § 47, 17. Summa of Holy Scripture, § 125, 2. Summaries, Württemb., § 160, 6. Summis desiderantes, § 117, 4. Summists, § 102, 4. Summus Episcopus, § 167, 3. Sun, Children of, § 71, 2. Sunday, Fest. of, § 17, 7; 37; 56, 1. Sunnites, § 65, 1. Supplicationes, § 59, 9. Supralapsarians, § 161, 1. Supernaturalists, § 171, 8; 182, 4, 5. Suso, H., § 114, 5. Sutri, Syn., § 96, 4. Swabian Articles, § 132, 5. ” Halle, Sect in, § 108, 6. Sweden, § 80; 93, 3; 139, 1; 201, 2. Swedenborgians, § 170, 5; 211, 4. Sweyn, § 93, 2. Switzerland, § 78, 1; 130; 138; 162, 6; 169, 2; 190, 3; 199. Sydow, § 180, 4. Syllabus, § 185, 2. Sylvester I., § 42, 1; 46, 3; 59, 5; 82, 2. Sylvester II., § 94; 96, 3. ” III., § 96, 4. ” Bern., § 102, 9. Symbolum Apost., § 35, 2; 59, 2. ” Athan., § 59, 2. ” Nic. Constant., § 59, 2. ” Nicænum, § 50, 1. Symmachus, Pope, § 46, 8. ” Prefect, § 42, 4. Sympherosa, § 32, 8. Synagogues, § 8, 3. Syncretist Controv., § 159, 3. Synergists, § 53, 1. Synesius, § 47, 7; 59, 4. Syngramma Suevic., § 131, 1. Synod, Holy Russian, § 166. ” The Holy Athens, § 207, 1. Synods, § 34, 5; 43, 2. Synodus palmaris, § 46, 8. Syrians, § 184, 9; 207, 2. Syzigies, § 27, 3; 28, 3.

Tabernaculum, § 104, 3. Taborites, § 119, 7. Taepings, § 211, 15. Tafel, Imm., § 211, 4. Tahiti, § 184, 6. Talmud, § 25. Tamerlane, § 72, 1; 93, 15. Tamuls, § 184, 5. Tanchelm, § 108, 9. Tartars, § 73, 1. Tasso, § 149, 15. Tatian, § 27, 10; 30, 10. Tauler, § 114, 2. Teellinck, § 161, 4. Teetotallers, § 202, 9. Telesphorus, § 22, 2. Teller, § 171, 4, 7. Templars, § 98, 8; 112, 7. Terminants, § 98, 3. Terminism, § 167, 2. Territorial System, § 167, 5. Tersteegen, § 169, 1. Tertiaries, § 93, 3, 5. Tertullian, § 31, 10; 33, 4, 9; 34, 8; 40, 3. Tertullianists, § 40, 3. Tessareskaidecatites, § 37, 2. Test Act, § 153, 6; 155, 3; 202, 5. Testam. of XII. Patri., § 32, 3. Tetzel, § 122, 2. Teutonic Knights, § 98, 8; 93, 13. Theatines, § 149, 7. Thecla, § 32, 6. Theiner, § 186, 1; 187, 4; 191, 7. Theodelinde, § 76, 8. Theodemir, § 92, 2. Theodo I., II., § 78, 2. Theodora, § 46, 9; 52, 6; 71, 1. Theodore of Abyssinia, § 182, 9. Theodoret, § 47, 9; 52, 3, 4. Theodoric, § 46, 8; 76, 7. ” of Freiburg, § 103, 10. ” of Niem, § 118, 5. Theodorus, Pope, § 52, 1. ” Ascidas, § 52, 8. ” Balsamon, § 43, 3. ” Lector, § 5, 1. ” of Mopsuestia, § 47, 9; 48, 1; 52, 3; 53, 4. ” Studita, § 66, 4. ” of Tarsus, § 90, 8. Theodosius the Great, § 42, 4; 47, 15; 50, 4. Theodosius II., § 42, 4. Theodotians, § 33, 3. Theodulf of Orleans, § 89, 2; 90, 2. Theognis of Nicæa, § 50, 1. Theonas, § 50, 1. Theopaschites, § 52, 6. Theophanies, § 96, 2. Theophilus, Emperor, § 66, 4. ” of Alexandria, § 42, 4; 51, 2, 3. ” ” Antioch, § 30, 10. ” ” Din, § 64, 4. ” ” Moscow, § 166, 1. Theophylact, § 68, 5. Θεοτόκος, § 52, 2, 3. Therapeutæ, § 10, 1. Theresa, St., § 149, 6, 15, 16. Thesaurus supererogat., § 106, 2. Thiers, § 203, 5. Thiersch, § 211, 10. Thietberga, § 82, 7. Thietgaut of Treves, § 82, 7. Thilo, § 160, 3. Tholuck, § 182, 4. Thomas Aquinas, § 103, 6; 96, 23; 104, 4, 10. Thomas Becket, § 96, 16. ” Bradwardine, § 113, 2. ” of Celano, § 104, 10. ” à Kempis, § 112, 9; 114, 7. Thomas Christians, § 52, 3. Thomasius, Chr., § 117, 4; 159, 3; 167, 4, 5. Thomasius, Gottfr., § 182, 13. Thomassinus, § 158, 1. Thomists, § 113, 3. Thontracians, § 71, 2. Thorn, Declarat., § 153, 7. ” Massacre, § 165, 4. ” Relig. Confer., § 153, 7; 154, 4. Thorwaldsen, § 174, 9. Thrasimund, § 76, 3. Thuribulum, § 60, 5. Thurificati, § 22, 5. Tiara, Papal, § 96, 23. Tiberius, § 22, 1. Tieck, § 174, 5. Tieftrunk, § 171, 7. Tillemont, § 158, 2; 5, 2. Tillotson, § 161, 3. Timotheus Älurus [Aëlurus], § 52, 5. Tindal, Matt., § 171, 1. ” William, § 139, 4. Tiridates III., § 64, 3. Tischendorf, § 182, 11. Titian, § 115, 13; 149, 11. Tituli, § 84, 2. Titus of Bostra, § 54, 1. Toland, § 171, 1. Toledo, Syn., § 76, 2. Toleration Acts, English, § 155, 3; 202, 5. ” Edict, Austr., § 165, 10. ” Patent, Pruss., § 193, 3. Tolomeo of Lucca, § 5, 1. Tolstoi, § 206, 1. Tonsure, § 45, 1; 77, 3. Tooth, Arth., § 202, 3. Torgau, Articles of, § 132, 7. ” Book of, § 141, 12. ” League of, § 126, 5. Torquemada, John, § 110, 15; 112, 4. ” Thomas, § 117, 2. Toulouse, Syn., § 105, 5; 108, 2; 109, 2. Tours, Syn., § 101, 2; 110, 13. Tractarianism, § 202, 2. Tradition, § 33, 4. Traditors, § 22, 6. Traducianism, § 53, 1. Trajan, § 22, 2. Tranquebar, § 167, 9. Translations, § 57, 1. Transept, § 60, 1. Transubstantiation, § 58, 2; 104, 3. Transylvania, § 139, 20. Trappists, § 156, 8. Tremellius, § 143, 5. Trent, Council of, § 149, 2; 136, 4. Treuga Dei, § 105, 1. Tribur, Princes’ Diet, § 96, 7. ” Syn., § 83, 3. Trinitarian Controversy, § 32; 50. ” Order, § 98, 2. Trinity, Festival of the, § 104, 7. ” Order of the Holy, § 149, 4. Trishagion, § 52, 5, 6. Trithemius, § 113, 7. Trivium, § 90, 8. Troparies, § 59, 4. Troubadours, § 105, 6. Trullanum, I. Conc., § 52, 8. ” _II. ” _, § 63, 2; 45, 2. Tübingen, § 120, 3. Turkey, § 207. Turrecremata [Torquemada], John, § 110, 15; 112, 4. Turrecremata [Torquemada], Thos., § 117, 2. Turretin, J. A., § 169, 2, 6. Turribius, § 54, 2. Tutilo, § 88, 6. Twesten, § 182, 10. Tychonius, § 48, 1. Typus, § 52, 8. Tyrol, § 193, 4. Tyre, Syn., § 50, 2.

Ubertino de Casale, § 108, 6. Ubiquitas Corp. Chr., § 141, 9. Udo, § 62, 1. Ugolino, § 165, 12. Uhlhorn, § 193, 8. Uhlich, § 176, 1. Ulenberg, § 149, 15. Ulfilas, § 76, 1. Ullmann, § 182, 10; 196, 3. Ulrich of Augsb., § 84, 3. ” ” Württemb., § 133, 3. Ulrici, § 174, 2; 211, 17. Ultramontanism, § 188; 197. Umbreit, § 182, 11. Unam Sanctam, § 110, 1. Unctio extrema, § 61, 3; 70, 2; 104, 5. Uniformity, Act of, § 139, 6; 155, 3. Unigenitus, § 165, 7. Union Attempts in the Eastern Church, § 67, 4, 5; 152, 2; 175, 4-6. Union, Catholic Protestant, § 137, 8; 153, 7. Union, Lutheran Reformed, § 154, 4; 167, 4; 169, 1, 2. Union, Prussian, § 177, 1. Unitarians, § 148; 163, 1; 211, 4. United Brethren, § 119, 8. ” Greeks, § 72, 4; 151, 3; 206, 2. Universities, § 99, 3. ” Bill, § 199, 5. Urban II., § 96, 10; 94. ” III., § 96, 16. ” IV., § 96, 20. ” V., § 110, 5; 117, 2. ” VI., § 110, 6. ” VII., § 149, 3. ” VIII., § 156, 1, 4, 9; 157, 5. Urbanus Rhegius, § 127, 3. Ursacius, § 50, 3. Ursinus of Rome, § 46, 4. ” Zach., § 144, 1; 169, 1. Ursula, St., § 104, 9. Ursuline Nuns, § 149, 7. Ussher, § 161, 6, 7. Utah, § 211, 10. Utraquists, § 119, 6. Utrecht, Church of, § 165, 7. ” Union of, § 139, 12.

Vadian, § 130, 4. Valdez, § 108, 10. Valence, Syn., § 91, 5. Valens, Emperor, § 50, 4; 42, 4. Valentinian I., § 42, 4. ” II., § 42, 4. ” III., § 46, 3; 46, 7. Valentinus, § 27, 4. Valerian, § 22, 5. Valla, § 120, 1. Vallombrosians, § 98, 1. Valsainte, § 186, 2. Valteline Massacre, § 153, 3. Vandals, § 76, 3. Vanne, Congreg. of, § 156, 7. Varanes I., § 29, 1. ” III., § 64, 2. Variata, § 141, 4. Vasa, Gustavus, § 139, 1; 142, 8. Vasquez, § 149, 10. Vatican, § 110, 15. ” Council, § 189. Vatke, § 182, 18. Vaud, Canton, § 199, 5. Vega, Lope de, § 158, 3. Velasquez, § 98, 8. Venantius Fortunatus, § 48, 6. Venema, § 169, 6. Venezuela, § 209, 2. Vercelli, Syn., § 101, 2. Verdun, Treaty of, § 82, 5. Vergerius, § 134, 1; 139, 24. Vermilius, Pet. Mart., § 139, 5, 24. Veronica, § 18, 2. Versailles, Edict of, § 165, 5. Vespers, Sicilian, § 96, 22. Vestibulum, § 60, 1. Vestments, Ecclest., § 59, 7. Veuillot, § 188, 1; 203, 3. Viaticum, § 104, 5. Vicelinus, § 93, 9. Victor I., § 33, 3, 4; 37, 2; 40, 2; 41, 1. Victor II., § 96, 5. ” III., § 96, 10. ” IV., § 96, 15. ” of Vita, § 48, 2. ” Emmanuel I., § 204, 1. ” ” II., § 185, 3; 204, 1, 2. Victor, St., Monastery of, § 102, 4, 8. Victorinus, Marius, § 47, 14. ” of Pettau, § 31, 12; 33, 9. Victorius, § 56, 3. Vienna, Congress of, § 192, 3. ” Peace of, § 139, 20. Vienne, Council of, § 110, 2; 112, 1, 2, 7. Vigilantius, § 62, 2. Vigilius, § 46, 9; 52, 6. Vigils, § 35; 56, 4. Vikings, § 93, 1. Villegagnon, § 143, 7. Vilmar, § 182, 14; 194, 4. Vincent of Beauvais, § 99, 6. Vincent Ferrari, § 115, 2; 110, 6. ” of Lerins, § 47, 21; 53, 5. ” de Paula, § 156, 8. Vinci, Leon. da, § 115, 13. Vinet, § 199, 5. Viret, § 138, 1. Virgilius of Salzburg, § 78, 6. Virgins, The 11,000, § 104, 9. Visigoths, § 76, 2. Visitation, Articles of, § 141, 13. Vita quadragesimalis, § 112, 8. Vitalis Ordenicus, § 5, 1. Vitus, § 46, 3. Vitringa, § 161, 6. Vladimir, § 73, 4. Vladislaw, § 119, 7. ” IV., § 153, 7. Voetius, § 161, 4, 5, 7; 162, 4; 163, 7. Volkmann, § 169, 1. Voltaire, § 165, 5, 14, 15. Vorstius, § 161, 2. Vossius, § 171, 11. Vulgate, § 59, 1; 136, 4; 149, 14.

Waddington, § 203, 5, 8. Wafers, § 104, 3. Wagner, Rich., § 174, 10. Wala, § 82, 5. Walafrid Strabo, § 90, 4; 91, 3. Walch, J. G., § 167, 4. ” Fr., § 171, 8. Waldemar I., § 93, 10. ” II., § 93, 12. Waldensians, § 108, 10-12; 119, 9, 10; 139, 25; 153, 5; 204, 4. Waldrade, § 82, 8. Wallace, § 211, 17. Walter of Habenichts, § 94, 1. ” ” St. Victor, § 102, 9. ” v. d. Vogelweide, § 105, 6. Walther, Hans, § 142, 5. ” Mich., § 159, 4. ” Dr., § 208, 2, 3. Walton, Brian, § 161, 6. Warburton, § 171, 1. Ward, § 156, 8. Warnefried, § 90, 3. Wartburg, § 123, 8. Watts, Isaac, § 169, 6. Wazo of Liege, § 109. Wearmouth, § 85, 4. Weber, F. W., § 174, 6. Wecelinus, § 95, 3. Wechabites, § 65, 1. Wegelin, § 160, 3. Wegscheider, § 182, 2. Weigel, Val., § 146, 2. Weingarten, § 5, 5. Weiss, Bern., § 182, 11. Weissel, § 160, 3. Wellhausen, § 182, 18. Wends, § 93, 9. Wendelin, § 161, 7. Wenilo, § 91, 5. Wenzel, § 119, 3. Wenzeslaw, § 93, 6. Wertheimer Bible, § 171, 2. Wesel, John of, § 119, 10. Wesley, § 169, 3, 4. Wessel, § 119, 10. Westeräs, Diet of, § 139, 1. Westminster Assembly, § 155, 1. Westphal, § 141, 10. Westphalia, Peace of, § 153, 2. ” Reform, § 133, 5. Wette, de, § 182, 3. Wetterau, § 170. Wettstein, § 169, 6. Whitaker, § 143, 5. Whitefield, § 169, 3, 4. Whitgift, § 143, 5. Wibert, § 96, 6, 8. Wichern, § 183, 1. Wiclif, § 119, 1. Wido of Milan, § 97, 5. Wied, H. v., § 133, 5; 135, 7. Wieland, § 171, 11. Wigand, § 141, 10. Wilberforce, § 184. Wilfrid, § 77, 6; 78, 3; 83, 3. Wilgard, § 100. Wilibrord, § 78, 3. Willehad, § 78, 3. William of St. Amour, § 103, 3. ” ” Aquitaine, § 98, 1. ” ” Champeaux, § 101, 1. ” ” Conches, § 102, 9. ” the Conqueror, § 96, 8, 12. ” Durandus, § 113, 3. ” of Modena, § 93, 13. ” ” Nogaret, § 110, 1. ” ” Occam, § 112, 2; 113, 3; 118, 2. ” Rufus, § 96, 12. ” Ruysbroek, § 93, 15. ” of Thierry, § 102, 2, 9. ” ” Tyre, § 94, 3. ” ” Bavaria, § 135, 8; 136, 2, 6; 151, 1. ” IV., V., of Hesse, § 154, 1. ” I. of Orange, § 139, 12. ” III. of Orange, § 153, 6; 155, 3. ” I., German Emperor, § 193; 197. Williams, John, § 184, 7. ” Roger, § 162, 2; 163, 3. Willigis, § 96, 2; 97, 2. Wilsnack, Mirac, host of, § 119, 3. Wilson, § 172, 5. Winckelmann, § 165, 6; 174, 9. Windesheim, § 112, 9. Windthorst, § 197, 1, 6; 188, 3. Winer, § 182, 4. Winfrid, § 78, 4-8. Wion, § 149, 3. Wiseman, § 202, 11. Wishart, § 139, 8. Wislicenus, § 176, 1. Witch Hammer, § 117, 4. ” Process, § 117, 4. Witsius, § 161, 7; 169, 4. Wittenberg, § 120, 3. ” Catech., § 141, 10. ” Concord., § 133, 8. ” Sketch of Reform, § 135, 9. Witzel, § 137, 8; 149, 15. Wolf, J. Chr., § 167, 4. Wolfenbüttel Fragments, § 171, 6. Wolff, Chr. v., § 167, 4; 171, 10. Wolfgang, William, of Palatine Neuburg, § 153, 1. Wolfram of Eschenb., § 105, 6. Wöllner, § 171, 5. Wolmar, Melch., § 138, 2, 8. Wolsey, § 120, 7. Woltersdorf [Woltersdorff], § 167, 6, 8. Woolston, § 171, 1. Worms Edict, § 123, 7. ” Concordat, § 96, 11. ” Consultation, § 137, 6. ” Relig. Confer., § 135, 2. Wratislaw, § 79, 3. Wulflaich, § 78, 3. Wulfram, § 78, 3. Württemberg, § 133, 3; 193, 5, 6; 197, 14. Würzburg, Bish. Congress, § 192, 4. Wyttenbach, Dan., § 169, 6. ” Thomas, § 130, 1.

Xavier, § 119, 8; 150, 1. Xenaias, § 59, 1. Ximenes, § 117, 2; 118, 7; 120, 8, 9.

Young, Brigham, § 211, 12. Yvon, § 163, 8.

Zacharias, Pope, § 78, 5, 6; 82, 1. ” of Anagni, § 67, 1. Zapolya, § 139, 20. Zelatores, § 98, 4. Zell, Matt., § 125, 1. Zeller, Ed., § 182, 9; 199, 4. Zelus domus Dei, § 153, 2. Zeno, Philos., § 8, 4. ” Emp., § 52, 5. ” of Verona, § 47, 14. Zenobia, § 32, 8. Zephyrinus, § 33, 3, 5; 41, 1. Zeschwitz, § 182, 14. Ziegenbalg, § 167, 9. Zillerthal, § 198. Zimmermann, § 178, 1; 182, 2. Zinzendorf, § 168; 170, 2, 3; 171, 3. Zionites, § 170, 4. Ziska, § 119, 7. Zollikofer, § 171, 7. Zosimus, § 46, 5; 53, 4. Zschokke, § 176, 1. Zulu Kaffres, § 184, 3. Zürich, § 130, 2; 199, 4. Zwick, § 143, 2. Zwickau, Prophets of, § 124, 1. Zwingli, § 130; 131, 1; 132, 4.

FOOTNOTES.

[445] Merimée, “The Russian Impostors: the False Demetrius.” London, 1852.

[446] Neale, “History of the Holy Eastern Church.” Vol. ii., p. 356 ff. Cyrillus Lucaris, “Confessio Christianæ Fidei.” Geneva, 1633. Smith, “Collectanea de Cyrillo Lucario.” London, 1707.

[447] Stevens, “Life and Times of Gustavus Adolphus.” New York, 1884. Trench, “Gustavus Adolphus in Germany, and other Lectures on the Thirty Years’ War.” London. Gardiner, “The Thirty Years’ War” in “Epochs of Modern History.” London, 1881.

[448] Bray, “Revolt of the Protestants of the Cevennes.” London, 1870. Poole, “History of the Huguenots of the Dispersion.” London, 1880. Agnew, “Protestant Exiles from France in the Reign of Louis XIV.” 3 vols., London, 1871. Weiss, “History of French Protestant Refugees.” London, 1854.

[449] Macaulay, “History of England from the Accession of James II.” London, 1846. Hassencamp, “History of Ireland from the Reformation to the Union.” London, 1888. Adair, “Rise and Progress of the Presbyterian Church of Ireland from 1623 to 1670.” Belfast, 1866. Hamilton, “History of Presbyterian Church in Ireland.” Edin., 1887.

[450] Butler, “Life of Hugo Grotius.” London, 1826. Motley, “John of Barneveld.” Vol. ii., New York, 1874.

[451] “An Exposition of the Doctrine of the Catholic Church in Matters of Controversy.” London, 1685. “Variations of Protestantism.” 2 vols., Dublin, 1836. Butler, “Some Account of the Life and Writings of Bishop Bossuet.” London, 1812.

[452] “The Work of John Durie in behalf of Christian Union in the Seventeenth Century.” By Dr. Briggs in Presbyterian Review, vol. viii., 1887, pp. 297-300. To which is attached an account by Durie himself, never before published, of his own union efforts from July, 1631, till September, 1633. See pp. 301-309.

[453] Clarendon, “History of the Rebellion in England, 1649-1666.” 3 vols., Oxford, 1667. Burnet, “History of his Own Time, 1660-1713.” 2 vols., London, 1724. Guizot, “History of English Revolution of 1640.” London, 1856. Gardiner, “History of England, 1603-1642.” 10 vols., London, 1885. Marsden, “History of Early and Later Puritans, down to the Ejection of the Nonconformists in 1662.” 2 vols., London, 1853. Masson, “Life of Milton.” 4 vols., London, 1859 ff.

[454] Mitchell, “The Westminster Assembly.” London, 1882. Mitchell and Struthers, “Minutes of Westminster Assembly.” Edinburgh, 1874. Macpherson, “Handbook to Westminster Confession.” 2nd ed., Edinburgh, 1882. Hetherington, “History of Westminster Assembly.” 4th ed., Edinburgh, 1878.

[455] Carlyle, “Cromwell’s Letters and Speeches.” 2 vols., London, 1845. Guizot, “Life of Cromwell.” London, 1877. Paxton Hood, “Oliver Cromwell.” London, 1882. Picton, “Oliver Cromwell.” London, 1878. Harrison, “Oliver Cromwell.” London, 1888. Barclay, “The Inner Life of the Religious Societies of the Commonwealth.” London, 1877.

[456] Guizot, “Richard Cromwell and the Restoration of Charles II.” 2 vols., London, 1856. Macpherson, “History of Great Britain from the Restoration.” London, 1875.

[457] Bargraves, “Alexander VII. and His Cardinals.” Ed. by Robertson, London, 1866.

[458] Cunningham, “Discussions on Church Principles.” Edin., 1863, chap. v.: “The Liberties of the Gallican Church.” Pp. 133-163.

[459] Von Gebler, “Galileo Galilei and the Roman Curia.” Transl. by Sturge, London, 1879. Madden, “Galileo and the Inquisition.” London, 1863. Brewster, “Martyrs of Science.” Edin., 1841. Von Gebler denies that any condemnation ex cathedra was given.

[460] Wilson, “Life of Vincent de Paul.” London, 1874.

[461] Marsolier, “Life of Francis de Sales.” Translated by Coombes, London, 1812.

[462] “Golden Thoughts from the ‘Spiritual Guide’ of Molinos.” With preface by J. H. Shorthouse, London, 1883.

[463] Upham, “Life, Religious Opinions, and Experience of Madame de la Mothe Guyon, with an account of Fénelon.” London, 1854. Brooke, “Exemplary Life of the Pious Lady Guion.” Bristol, 1806. Butler, “Life of Fénelon.” London, 1810.

[464] Beard, “Port Royal.” 2 vols., London, 1861. St. Amour, “Journal in France and Rome, containing Account of Five Points of Controversy between Jansenists and Molinists.” London, 1664. Schimmelpenninck, “Select Memoirs of Port Royal.” Fourth edition, 2 vols., London, 1835.

[465] Dorner, “History of Protestant Theology.” Vol. ii., pp. 98-251.

[466] Bruce, “Humiliation of Christ.” P. 131, Edin., 1876.

[467] Dowding, “German Theology during the Thirty Years’ War: Life and Correspondence of G. Calixt.” 2 vols., Oxford, 1863.

[468] Wildenhahn, “Life of Spener.” Translated by Wenzel, Philadelphia, 1881. Guericke, “Life of A. H. Francke.” London, 1847.

[469] Jennings, “The Rosicrucians: their Rites and Mysteries.” London, 1887.

[470] Martensen, “Life and Works of Jacob Boehme.” London, 1886.

[471] All the translations of hymns referred to in this and the preceding section are from Miss Winkworth’s “Lyra Germanica.” London, 1885.

[472] The “Works of Arminius.” Transl. by Nicholls, to which are added Brandt’s “Life of Arminius.” Etc., 3 vols., London, 1825. Scott, “Translation of Articles of Synod of Dort.” London, 1818. Hales, “Letters from the Synod of Dort.” Glasgow, 1765. Calder, “Life of Simon Episcopius.” New York, 1837. Cunningham, “Reformation and Theology of Reformation.” Essay VIII., “Calvinism and Arminianism.” Pp. 412-470. Motley, “John of Barneveldt.” 2 vols., London, 1874.

[473] Barclay, “The Inner Life of the Religious Societies of the Commonwealth.” Second ed., London, 1877. Dr. Stoughton’s “History of Religion in England from Opening of Long Parliament to End of Eighteenth Century.” London.

[474] See Macpherson, “Presbyterianism.” (Edin., 1883), pp. 8-10, where charges of intolerance such as those made against Presbyterianism in the text are repudiated.

[475] Masson, “Life of John Milton.” 4 vols., London, 1859. Pattison, “Milton.” In “English Men of Letters” series, London, 1880.

[476] “Relquiæ Baxterianæ: Baxter’s Narrative of most Memorable Passages in his own Life.” London, 1696. Orme, “Life and Times of Richard Baxter, with Critical Examination of his Writings.” London, 1830. Stalker, “Baxter” in “Evangelical Succession Lectures.” Second series, Edinburgh, 1883.

[477] Froude disputes this, and says, p. 12, that probably he was on the side of the Royalists. Brown has shown it to be almost certain that in 1644, not 1642, Bunyan, then in his sixteenth year, joined the Parliamentary forces. See Brown’s “Life.” Pp. 42-52.

[478] Brown, “Life of Bunyan.” London, 1885. Autobiography in “Grace Abounding.” 1622. Southey, “Life of John Bunyan.” London, 1830. Macaulay, “Essay on Bunyan.” In Edinburgh Review, 1830. Froude, “Bunyan,” in “English Men of Letters.” London, 1880. Nicoll, “Bunyan,” in “Evangelical Succession Lectures.” Third series, Edinburgh, 1883.

[479] “Life of John Eliot, Apostle of the Indians.” By John Wilson, afterwards of Bombay, Edin., 1828.

[480] Crosby, “History of the English Baptists.” 4 vols., London, 1728. Ivimey, “History of the English Baptists from 1688-1760.” 2 vols., London, 1830. Cramp, “History of the Baptists to end of 18th Century.” 3 vols., London, 1872.

[481] Backus, “History of the English-American Baptists.” 2 vols., Boston, 1777. Cox and Hoby, “The Baptists in America.” New York, 1836. Hague, “The Baptists Transplanted.” Etc., New York, 1846.

[482] Of special importance for the early history of the Quakers are, “Letters of Early Friends.” Edited by Robert Barclay, a descendant of the Quaker apostle, London, 1841. “Fox’s Journal; or, Historical Accounts of his Life, Travels, and Sufferings.” London, 1694. Penn, “Summary of History, Doctrines, and Discipline of Friends.” London, 1692. Tallack, “George Fox; the Quakers and the Early Baptists.” London, 1868. Bickley, “George Fox and the Early Quakers.” London, 1884. Stoughton, “W. Penn, Founder of Pennsylvania.” London, 1883.

[483] Sewel, “History of the Quakers.” 2 vols., London, 1834. Cunningham, “The Quakers, from their Origin in 1624 to the Present Time.” London, 1868. Barclay, “Apology for the True Christian Divinity: a Vindication of Quakerism.” 4th ed., London, 1701. Clarkson, “A Portraiture of Quakerism.” 3 vols., London, 1806. Rowntree, “Quakerism, Past and Present.” London, 1839.

[484] Heard, “The Russian Church and Russian Dissent.” London, 1887. Mackenzie Wallace, “Russia.” Chaps. xiv., xx., 2 vols., London, 1877. Palmer, “The Patriarch and the Tsar.” 6 vols., London, 1871-1876.

[485] Ueberweg, “History of Philosophy.” Vol. ii., pp. 31-135. Pünjer, “History of the Christian Philosophy of Religion from the Reformation to Kant.” Edin., 1887. Pfleiderer, “Philosophy of Religion.” Vol. i., London, 1887. Erdmann’s “History of Philosophy.” 3 vols., London, 1889.

[486] “Bacon’s Works.” Ed. by Spedding, Ellis, and Heath, 14 vols., London, 1870. Spedding, “Letters and Life of Lord Bacon.” 2 vols., London, 1862. Macaulay on Bacon in Edinburgh Review for 1837. Church, “Bacon,” in vol. v. of “Collected Works.” London, 1888. Nichol, “Bacon: Life and Philosophy.” 2 vols., Edin., 1888.

[487] “Descartes’ Method, Meditations, and Principles of Philosophy.” Transl. by Prof. Veitch, Edin., 1850 ff. Fischer, “Descartes and his School.” London, 1887.

[488] Willis, “Spinoza: his Ethics, Life, and Influence on Modern Thought.” London, 1870. Pollock, “Spinoza: his Life and Philosophy.” London, 1880. Martineau, “Spinoza.” London, 1882. “Spinoza, Four Essays by Land, Von Floten, Fischer, and Renan.” Edited by Prof. Knight, London, 1884.

[489] “Locke’s Complete Works.” 9 vols., London, 1853. Cousin, “Elements of Psychology: a Critical Examination of Locke’s Essay.” Edin., 1856. Webb, “Intellectualism of Locke.” London, 1858.

[490] Guhrauer, “Leibnitz: a Biography.” Transl. by Mackie, Boston, 1845.

[491] Leland, “View of Principal Deistical Writers in England.” 2nd ed., 2 vols., London, 1755. Halyburton, “Natural Religion Insufficient; or, A Rational Inquiry into the Principles of the Modern Deists.” Edin., 1714. Tulloch, “Rational Theology and Christian Philosophy in England in the 17th Century.” 2 vols., Edin., 1872. Cairns, “Unbelief in the 18th Century.” Chap. ii., “Unbelief in the 17th Century.” Edin., 1881.

[492] Lecky, “History of the Rise and Influence of the Spirit of Rationalism in Europe.” 2 vols., London, 1873. Hagenbach, “German Rationalism.” Edin., 1865. Hagenbach, “History of Church in 18th and 19th Centuries.” 2 vols., London, 1870. Leslie Stephen, “History of English Thought in the 18th Century.” 2 vols., London, 1876. Cairns, “Unbelief in the 18th Century.” Edin., 1881.

[493] Wilson, “The Christian Brothers, their Origin and Work. With a Sketch of the Life of their Founder, the Venerable Jean Baptiste de la Salle.” London, 1883.

[494] Neale, “History of the so called Jansenist Church of Holland.” Oxford, 1858.

[495] Cairns, “Unbelief in the Eighteenth Century.” Chap. iv., “Unbelief in France.” Edinburgh, 1881. Morley, “Diderot and the Encyclopedists.” 2 vols., London, 1878. Morley, “Voltaire.” London, 1872. Lange, “History of Materialism.” 3 vols., London, 1877.

[496] This saying is usually attributed to Voltaire. He used the expression in attacking Pierre Bayle. Erdmann’s “Hist. of Phil.” Vol. ii., p. 158. Ueberweg, “Hist. of Phil.” Vol. ii., p. 125.

[497] Pressensé, “The Church and the Revolution.” London, 1869. Jervis, “The Gallican Church and the Revolution.” London, 1882.

[498] Hagenbach, “History of Church in the 18th and 19th Centuries.” Vol. i., pp. 109, 116; 2 vols., New York, 1869. Dorner, “History of Protestant Theology.” Vol. ii., p. 208.

[499] Dorner, “History of Protestant Theology.” Vol. ii., pp. 208-227.

[500] Dorner, “History of Protestant Theology.” Vol. ii., pp. 266-279. Hagenbach, “History of Church in 18th and 19th Centuries.” Vol. i., pp. 117-127.

[501] Dorner, “History of Protestant Theology.” Vol. ii., pp. 259-261. Geffcken, “Church and State.” 2 vols., Lon., 1887; vol. i., pp. 456-503.

[502] Burney, “Life of Handel.” London, 1784.

[503] Kelly, “Life and Work of Von Bogatsky: a Chapter from the Religious Life of the Eighteenth Century.” London, 1889.

[504] Hough, “The History of Christianity in India.” 5 vols., London, 1839. Sherring, “History of Missions in India.” Edited by Storrow. London, 1888. Pearson, “Memoirs, Life, and Correspondence of Chr. Fr. Schwartz.” Etc., 2 vols., London, 1834.

[505] Hagenbach, “History of the Christian Church in the 18th and 19th Centuries.” New York, 1869; Lectures XVIII. and XIX., pp. 398-445.

[506] Spangenberg, “Life of Count Zinzendorf.” London, 1838.

[507] Spangenberg, “Account of Manner in which the _Unitas Fratrum_ Propagate the Gospel, and Carry on their Missions among the Heathen.” London, 1788. Holmes, “Historical Sketch of the Missions of the United Brethren for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Heathen from their Commencement down to 1817.” London, 1827.

[508] “Tersteegen: Life and Character, with Extracts from His Letters and Writings.” London, 1832. Winkworth, “Christian Singers of Germany.” London, 1869.

[509] For a slightly different account see Tyerman, vol. i., p. 66.

[510] Wesley himself continued to preach in the open air till nearly the end of the year 1790.

[511] Further details as to the organization of the societies are given in Tyerman, 1st ed., vol. i., pp. 444, 445.

[512] Southey, “Life of John Wesley.” London, 1820. Isaac Taylor, “Wesley and Wesleyanism.” London, 1851. Tyerman, “Wesley’s Life and Times.” 2 vols., 4th ed., London, 1877. Urlin, “Churchman’s Life of Wesley.” London, 1880. Abbey and Overton, “English Church in 18th Century.” 2 vols., London, 1879. Lecky, “History of England in the 18th Century.” 2 vols., London, 1878. Stoughton, “History of Religion in England to End of 18th Century.” 6 vols., London, 1882. Jackson, “Life of Charles Wesley.” 2 vols., London, 1841. Tyerman, “Life of Whitefield.” 2 vols., London, 1877. Macdonald, “Fletcher of Madeley.” London. Smith, “History of Methodism.” 3 vols., London, 1857. Stevens, “History of Methodism.” 3 vols., New York, 1858. Stevens, “History of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States.” 4 vols., New York, 1864. Bangs, “History of the Methodist Episcopal Church.” 4 vols., New York, 1839.

[513] Hagenbach, “History of Church in 18th and 19th Centuries.” Vol. i., pp. 159-164.

[514] Hagenbach, “History of the Church in the 18th and 19th Centuries.” Vol. i., pp. 168-175.

[515] Tafel, “Documents concerning the Life and Character of Swedenborg.” 3 vols., London, 1875. White, “Emanuel Swedenborg, his Life and Writings.” 2 vols., London, 1867.

[516] Evans, “Shakers: Compendium of Origin, History, Principles, and Doctrines of the United Society of Believers in Christ’s Second Coming.” New York, 1859. Dixon, “New America.” 2 vols., 8th ed., London, 1869. Nordhoff, “The Communistic Societies of the United States.” London, 1874.

[517] Pusey, “Historical Inquiry into the Causes of the Prevalence of Rationalism in Germany.” London, 1828. Rose, “The State of Protestantism in Germany.” Oxford, 1829. Saintes, “A Critical History of Rationalism in Germany, from its Origin till the Present Time.” London, 1849. Lecky, “History of the Rise and Influence of the Spirit of Rationalism in Europe.” 2 vols., London, 1873. Farrar, “Critical History of Free Thought in Reference to the Christian Religion.” London, 1863. Hagenbach, “German Rationalism.” Edinburgh, 1865. Hurst, “History of Rationalism.” New York, 1865. Gostwick, “German Culture and Christianity, their Controversy, 1770-1880.” New York, 1882.

[518] Stephen, “History of English Thought in the 18th Century.” 2 vols., London, 1876. Cairns, “Unbelief in the 18th Century.” Edinburgh, 1881. Pünjer, “History of Christian Philosophy of Religion from Reformation to Kant.” § 5, “The English Deists.” Edinburgh, 1887.

[519] Halliwell, “The Early History of English Freemasonry.” London, 1840.

[520] Ritschl, “History of Christian Doctr. of Justification and Reconciliation.” Pp. 347-426. Dorner, “History of Protestant Theology.” Vol. ii., pp. 277-292. Hagenbach, “History of The Church in The 18th and 19th Centuries.” Vol. i., pp. 251-321.

[521] Chalybæus, “Historical Development of Speculative Philosophy, from Kant to Hegel.” Edin., 1854. Räbiger, “Theological Encyclopædia.” Vol. i., pp. 73-76.

[522] Stahr, “Lessing: his Life and Works.” Translated by G. Evans, 2 vols., Boston, 1866. Sime, “Lessing, his Life and Writings.” 2 vols., London, 1877. Zimmern, “G. E. Lessing: his Life and Works.” London, 1878. Smith, “Lessing as a Theologian.” In the _Theological Review_, July, 1868.

[523] Russell, “A Short Account of the Life and History of Pestalozzi.” Based on De Guemp’s “L’Histoire de Pestalozzi.” London, 1888. To be followed by a complete English translation of De Guemp’s work.

[524] Marshman, “Life and Times of Marshman, Carey, and Ward.” 2 vols., London, 1859. Smith, “Life of William Carey.” London, 1886. Wilson, “Missionary Voyage of the Ship Duff.” London, 1799. Morison, “Fathers and Founders of the London Missionary Society.” London, 1844.

[525] Baur, “Religious Life in Germany.” London, 1872, pp. 177-196.

[526] Kahnis, “Internal History of German Protestantism since the Middle of Last Century.” Edin., 1856.

[527] Hagenbach, “History of Church in Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries.” Vol. ii., pp. 413-416.

[528] Mombert, “Faith Victorious, being an Account of the Life, Labour, and Times of Dr. J. W. Ebel, 1714-1861, compiled from authentic sources.” London, 1882. Dixon, “Spiritual Wives.” London, 1868.

[529] Strack, “The Work of Bible Revision in Germany.” In Expositor, third series, vol. ii., pp. 178-187.

[530] See papers by Driver, Cheyne, Davidson, Kirkpatrick, in Expositor for 1886-1888, on various books in Revised Old Testament. Westcott, “Some Lessons of Revised Version of New Testament.” In Expositor, third series, vol. v., pp. 81, 241, 453. Jennings and Lowe, “Revised Version of Old Testament: a Critical Estimate.” In Expositor, third Series, vol. ii., pp. 57, etc.

[531] “Schleiermacher’s Life in Letters.” Translated by Rowan, London, 1860. Baur, “Religious Life in Germany.” London, 1872, pp. 197 ff. Dorner, “History of Protestant Theology.” Vol. ii., pp. 374-395.

[532] Cheyne, “Life and Works of Heinrich Ewald.” In Expositor, third series, vol. iv., pp. 241 ff., 361 ff.

[533] There are English translations of his “Life of Christ.” “First Planting of Christianity.” “Antignostikus.” “History of Christian Dogmas.” “Christian Life in the Early and Middle Ages.” All published by Bohn.

[534] Zeller, “David Frederick Strauss, in his Life and Writings.” London, 1874. Translations: “Life of Jesus Critically Treated.” 1846; “Life of Jesus for the German People.” 1865; “The Old Faith and the New.” 1874; “Ulrich von Hutten.” 1874.

[535] Simon, “Isaac August Dorner.” In Presbyterian Review for October, 1887, pp. 569-616.

[536] Rothe, “Still Hours.” Translated by Miss Stoddart, with Introductory Essay on Rothe by Rev. J. Macpherson. London, 1886.

[537] Galloway, “The Theology of Ritschl.” In _Presbyterian Review_ for April, 1889, pp. 192-209.

[538] Series of papers in Good Words for 1860, pp. 377 ff.

[539] Fleming Stevenson, “The Blue Flag of Kaiserswerth.” In Good Words for 1861, pp. 121 ff., 143 ff.

[540] Owen, “History of the First Ten Years of the Bible Society.” 3 vols., London, 1816.

[541] Wiseman, “Recollections of the Last Four Popes.” 3 vols., London, 1853. Mendham, “Index of Prohibited Books by order of Gregory XVI.” London, 1840.

[542] Legge, “Pius IX. to the Restoration of 1850.” 2 vols., London, 1872. Trollope, “Life of Pius IX.” 2 vols., London, 1877. Shea, “Life and Pontificate of Pius IX.” New York, 1877.

[543] Geffcken, “Church and State.” Vol. ii., pp. 269-293: “The Italian Question and the Papal States.”

[544] Geffcken, “Church and State.” Vol. ii., pp. 236-238.

[545] Bridges, “Life of Martin Boos.” London, 1836.

[546] Hamberger, “Sketch of the Character of the Theosophy of Baader.” Translated in _American Presbyterian and Theological Review_, 1869.

[547] Laing, “Notes on the Rise, Progress, etc., of the German Catholic Church of Ronge and Czerski.” London, 1845.

[548] Manning, “The True History of the Vatican Council.” London, 1877. Pomponio Leto, “The Vatican Council, being the impressions of a contemporary (Card. Vitelleschi), translated from the Italian with the original documents.” London, 1876. Quirinus, “Letters from Rome on the Council.” London, 1870. Janus, “The Pope and the Council.” London, 1869. Bungener, “Rome and the Council in the Nineteenth Century.” Edinburgh, 1870. Arthur, “The Pope, the Kings, and the People, a History of the Movement to make the Pope Governor of the World, 1864-1871.” 2 vols., London, 1877. Acton, “History of the Vatican Council.” London, 1871. Friedrich, “Documenta ad illum. Conc. Vat.” Nördling, 1871. Martin (Bishop of Paderborn), “_Omnium Conc. Vat. quæ ad doctr. et discipl. pertin. docum. Collectio_.” 1873.

[549] Geffcken, “Church and State.” Vol. ii., pp. 501-531. Smith, “The Falk Legislation from the Political Point of View.” In the Theological Review for October, 1875.

[550] Geffcken, “Church and State.” 2 vols., London, 1877; vol. ii., pp. 488-531.

[551] The Austrian May Laws were in some respects more sweeping than the Prussian (§ 197, 5); but the former were framed with reference to the police, the latter with reference to the law. In Prussia the decision, judgment, and sentence in all cases of contravention and collision were assigned to the court of law; in Austria they were assigned to the court of administration, in the last instance to the minister. The Austrian laws could thus be urged and ignored at pleasure.

[552] Geffeken, “Church and State.” Vol. ii., pp. 469-488.

[553] R. J. Sandeman, “Alexander Vinet.” In “Evangelical Succession Lectures.” Third Series, Edinburgh, 1884. Dorner, “History of Protestant Theology.” ii., 470, 478.

[554] Cairns, “The Present Struggle in the National Church of Holland.” In Presbyterian Review for January, 1888, pp. 87-108. Wicksteed, “The Ecclesiastical Institutions of Holland.” London.

[555] Lumsden, “Sweden, its Religious State and Prospects.” London, 1855.

[556] Stoughton, “Religion in England during the First Half of the Present Century, with a Postscript on Subsequent Events.” 2 vols., London, 1876. Molesworth, “History of England from 1830 to 1874.” 3 vols., London.

[557] Littledale, “Church Parties.” Art. in the _Contemporary Review_ for July, 1874, pp. 287-320. Mozley, “Reminiscences of Oriel College.” London, 1882.

[558] Newman, “Apologia pro Vita Sua.” London, 1864. Weaver, “Puseyism, a Refutation and Exposure.” London, 1843.

[559] The very confused, wholly inadequate, and in some points positively incorrect statements in the above paragraph may be supplemented and amended by reference to the following literature: Buchanan, “Ten Years’ Conflict.” 2 vols., Edin., 1852. Moncrieff, “Vindication of the Claim of Right.” Edin., 1877. Moncrieff, “The Free Church Principle: its Character and History.” Edin., 1883. Mackerrow, “History of the Secession Church.” Glasgow, 1841.

[560] Smith’s appointment was to the Lord Almoner’s Professorship, with a merely nominal salary; but he was afterwards elected to the more remunerative office of University librarian, and more recently has succeeded Prof. Wright in the Chair of Arabic in the University.

[561] Jarvis, “The Gallican Church and the Revolution.” Pp. 324-395, London, 1882.

[562] Borrow, “The Bible in Spain.” 2 vols., London, 1843.

[563] Lendrum, “Ecclesia Pressa: or, the Lutheran Church in the Baltic Provinces.” In The Theological Review and Free Church College Quarterly, vol. ii., 310-330. C. H. H. Wright, “The Persecution of the Lutheran Church in the Baltic Provinces of Russia.” In the British and Foreign Evangelical Review, January, 1887.

[564] Baird, “Religion in the United States.” Glasgow, 1844. “Progress and Prospects of Christianity in the United States.” London, 1851. Gorrie, “Churches and Sects in the United States.” New York, 1850.

[565] Stevens, “History of the Episcopal Methodist Church in North America.” Philadelphia, 1868. Gorrie, “History of the Episcopal Methodist Church in the United States.” New York, 1881.

[566] A full account of the recent development of Protestantism in Brazil is given in an article in the _Presbyterian Review_ for January, 1889, pp. 101-106: “The Organization of the Synod of Brazil,” by Dr. J. Aspinwall Hodge.--On 15th November, 1889, the emperor was expelled and a republic proclaimed.

[567] Hepworth Dixon, “Free Russia.” 2 vols., London, 1870. Heard, “The Russian Church and Russian Dissent.” 2 vols., London, 1887.

[568] Rowntree, “Quakerism Past and Present.” London, 1859.

[569] Dixon, “New America.” 2 vols., 8th edition, London, 1869. Nordhoff, “The Communistic Societies of the United States.” London, 1874.

[570] Oliphant, “Life of Ed. Irving.” 3rd edition, London, 1865. Carlyle, in “Miscellaneous Essays.” Brown, “Personal Reminiscences of Ed. Irving.” in Expositor, 3 ser., vol. vi., pp. 216, 257. Miller, “History and Doctrine of Irvingism.” 2 vols., London, 1878.

[571] Darby, “Personal Recollections.” London, 1881.

[572] Stenhouse, “An Englishwoman in Utah, the story of a Life’s Experience in Mormonism.” 2nd ed., London, 1880. Gunnison, “The Mormons.” New York, 1884. Burton, “The City of the Saints.” London, 1861.

[573] Wilson, “The ‘Ever-Victorious Army:’ a History of the Chinese Campaign under Lieut.-Col. C. G. Gordon, and of the Suppression of the Taeping Rebellion.” Edinburgh.

[574] Edmonds, “American Spiritualism.” 2 vols., New York, 1858. Cox, “Spiritualism answered by Science.” London, 1872. Crookes, “Spiritualism and Science.” London, 1874. Wallace, “A Defence of Spiritualism.” London, 1874. Owen, “The Debatable Land.” New York, 1872. Carpenter, “Mesmerism, Spiritualism, etc., Historically and Scientifically Considered.” London, 1877. Mahan, “The Phenomena of Spiritualism Scientifically Explained and Exposed.” London, 1875. Horne, “Incidents in His Life.” London, 1863. “Lights and Shadows of Spiritualism.” London, 1877.

[575] Sinnett, “Esoteric Buddhism.” London, 1883.

[576] Sargent, “Rob. Owen and his Social Philosophy.” London, 1860. Nordhoff, “Communistic Societies in the United States.” London, 1875.

[577] Onslow-Yorke, “The Secret History of the International Working-Men’s Association.” London, 1872. Lissagaray, “History of the Commune of 1871.” Translated by Aveling, London, 1886.

[578] From the fifteenth century the numbering of the General Councils is so variable and uncertain that even Catholic historians are not agreed upon this point. They are at one only about this, that the anti-papal councils claiming to be œcumenical, of Pisa A.D. 1409, Basel A.D. 1438, and Pisa A.D. 1511, should be designated schismatical “Conciliabula.” Hefele, in his “History of the Councils,” counts eighteen down to the Reformation. He makes the Constance Council in its first and last sessions the sixteenth, but does not count the middle session held without the pope. He makes that of Basel the seventeenth down to A.D. 1438 with its papal continuation at Ferrara and Florence. Finally, as eighteenth he gives the fifth Lateran Council of A.D. 1512-1517. But others strike Basel and Constance out of the list altogether; and many, especially the Gallicans, reject also the fifth Lateran Council, because occupied with matters of slight or merely local interest.

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES.

The following corrections have been made in the text:

§ 153, 1. Sentence starting: He went over in.... - ‘superfluous reference - destination uncertain. (in A.D. 1590 (§ 144, 4))

§ 154, 1. Sentence starting: Landgrave =William IV.= of Hesse-Cassel.... - ‘§ 142, 9’ replaced with ‘§ 141, 9’ (ubiquitous Christology (§ 141, 9)) - ‘§ 142, 10’ replaced with ‘§ 141, 10’ (Corpus Doctrinæ Philippicum (§ 141, 10))

§ 154, 3. Sentence starting: In A.D. 1614, owing to.... - ‘§ 158, 5’ replaced with ‘§ 159, 5’ (treatise of Hutter (§ 159, 5))

§ 155. Sentence starting: They powerfully strengthened.... - ‘§ 131, 6’ replaced with ‘§ 139, 6’ (of the State church (§ 139, 6))

§ 156, 3. Sentence starting: Although =Louis XIV.= of France,... - ‘164, 7’ replaced with ‘165, 7’ (against the Jansenists (§§ 156, 5; 165, 7))

§ 160, 4. Sentence starting: In Denmark, where previously.... - ‘§ 166, 6’ replaced with ‘§ 167, 6’ (Danish national hymnology.[471]--Continuation, § 167, 6)

§ 164, 2. Sentence starting: =John Locke=, died A.D. 1704,... - Subsection caption added to text. (§ 164.2. =John Locke=, died)

§ 165, 1. Sentence starting: He had a special dislike.... - ‘§ 155, 12’ replaced with ‘§ 156, 12’ (dislike of the Jesuits (§ 156, 12))

§ 165, 8. Sentence starting: Its beginning was traced back.... - ‘§ 188, 20’ replaced with ‘§ 186, 2’ (rosaries and scapularies (§ 186, 2))

§ 168, 2. Sentence starting: The settlers were therefore.... - ‘§ 166, 6’ replaced with ‘§ 167, 6’ (pastor of Berthelsdorf (§ 167, 6))

§ 170, 1. Sentence starting: He founded several Philadelphian.... - ‘§ 162, 9’ replaced with ‘§ 163, 9’ (Philadelphian societies (§ 163, 9))

§ 171, 7. Sentence starting: Of far greater value.... - ‘J. E. Eichhorn’ replaced with ‘J. G. Eichhorn’ (=J. G. Eichhorn= of Göttingen)

§ 174, 1. Sentence starting: =The German Philosophy=.... - ‘§ 170, 10’ replaced with ‘§ 171, 10’ (=The German Philosophy= (§ 171, 10))

§ 186, 2. Sentence starting: Finally the third French Republic.... - ‘§ 206, 6’ replaced with ‘§ 203, 6’ (authorized by the State (§ 203, 6))

§ 203, 1. Sentence starting: In 1801 Napoleon as Consul.... - ‘§ 111, 14’ replaced with ‘§ 110, 14’ (concordat of Francis I. (§ 110, 14))

Chronological Table Sentence starting: 692. Concilium Quinisextum.... - ‘§ 63, 3’ replaced with ‘§ 63, 2’ ((Trullanum II.), § 63, 2.) Sentence starting: 960. Atto of Vercelli - ‘§ 100, 3’ replaced with ‘§ 100, 2’ (Vercelli dies, § 100, 2.) Sentence starting: 974. Ratherius of Verona.... - ‘§ 100, 3’ replaced with ‘§ 100, 2’ (Verona dies, § 100, 2.) Sentence starting: 1176. Battle of Legnano,... - ‘§ 6, 15’ replaced with ‘§ 96, 15’ (Battle of Legnano, § 96, 15.) Sentence starting: 1248. Foundation stone of Cathedral.... - ‘§ 101, 11’ replaced with ‘§ 104, 13’ (Cologne laid, § 104, 13.) Sentence starting: 1315. Raimund Lullus dies,... - ‘§ 93, 17’ replaced with ‘§ 93, 16’ (Lullus dies, § 93, 16; 103, 5.) Sentence starting: 1321. Dante dies,... - ‘§ 116, 6’ replaced with ‘§ 115, 10’ (Dante dies, § 115, 10.) Sentence starting: 1521. Melanchthon’s Loci,... - ‘§ 121, 1’ replaced with ‘§ 124, 1’ (Melanchthon’s Loci, § 124, 1.) Sentence starting: 1609. The Royal Letter,... - ‘§ 193, 19’ replaced with ‘§ 139, 19’ (The Royal Letter, § 139, 19.) Sentence starting: 1631. Religious Conference.... - ‘§ 155, 4’ replaced with ‘§ 154, 4’ (Conference at Leipzig, § 154, 4.) Sentence starting: 1863. Congress of Catholic Scholars.... - ‘§ 190, 10’ replaced with ‘§ 191, 10’ (Scholars at Munich, § 191, 10.)

Index Sentence starting: Abyssinian Church,... - ‘187, 19’ replaced with ‘184, 9’ (152, 1; 160, 7; 166, 3; 184, 9.) Sentence starting: Accommodation Controversy,... - ‘§ 155, 12’ replaced with ‘§ 156, 12’ (Accommodation Controversy, § 156, 12.) Sentence starting: Acosta, Uriel,... - ‘§ 155, 14’ replaced with ‘§ 156, 14’ (Acosta, Uriel, § 156, 14.) Sentence starting: Albert of Suerbeer,... - ‘92, 12’ replaced with ‘93, 12’ (Suerbeer, § 73, 6; 93, 12.) Sentence starting: Alpers,... - ‘§ 208, 10’ replaced with ‘§ 211, 10’ (Alpers, § 211, 10.) Sentence starting: Amort,... - ‘§ 164, 15’ replaced with ‘§ 165, 12’ (Amort, § 165, 12.) Sentence starting: Apocrisiarians,... - ‘Apocrisarians’ replaced with ‘Apocrisiarians’ (Apocrisiarians, § 46, 1.) Sentence starting: Asinarii,... - ‘§ 23, 4’ replaced with ‘§ 23, 2’ (Asinarii, § 23, 2.) Sentence starting: Avitus,... - ‘§ 53, 6’ replaced with ‘§ 53, 5’ (Avitus, § 53, 5; 76, 5.) Sentence starting: Baptism,... - ‘58, 1, 5’ replaced with ‘58, 1, 4’ (Baptism, § 35, 2-4; 58, 1, 4; 141, 13.) Sentence starting: Bernard Sylvester,... - ‘§ 102, 10’ replaced with ‘§ 102, 9’ (Bernard Sylvester, § 102, 9.) Sentence starting: Bonald,... - ‘§ 186, 9’ replaced with ‘§ 188, 1’ (Bonald, § 188, 1.) Sentence starting: Calas,... - ‘§ 164, 5’ replaced with ‘§ 165, 5’ (Calas, § 165, 5.) Sentence starting: Calixt, Geo.,... - ‘158, 2, 8’ replaced with ‘159, 2, 4’ (Calixt, Geo., § 153, 7; 159, 2, 4.) Sentence starting: Charlemagne,... - ‘79, 5’ replaced with ‘79, 1’ (Charlemagne, § 78, 9; 79, 1;) Sentence starting: Claudius of Turin,... - ‘92, 3’ replaced with ‘92, 2’ (Claudius of Turin, § 90, 4; 92, 2.) Sentence starting: Constantine the Great,... - ‘§ 28, 7’ replaced with ‘§ 22, 7’ (Constantine the Great, § 22, 7;) Sentence starting: Cross, Sign of.... - ‘72, 5’ replaced with ‘73, 5’ (Sign of the, § 39, 1; 59, 8; 73, 5.) Sentence starting: Defensores,... - ‘§ 45, 5’ replaced with ‘§ 45, 3’ (Defensores, § 45, 3.) Sentence starting: Demetrius Mysos,... - ‘§ 139, 36’ replaced with ‘§ 139, 26’ (Demetrius Mysos, § 139, 26.) Sentence starting: De salute animarum,... - ‘§ 193, 11’ replaced with ‘§ 193, 1’ (De salute animarum, § 193, 1.) Sentence starting: Dinter,... - ‘§ 173, 3; 180, 4’ replaced with ‘§ 174, 8’ (Dinter, § 174, 8.) Sentence starting: Dionysius of Alexandria,... - ‘§ 31, 6, 14’ replaced with ‘§ 31, 6; 32, 8;’ (Dionysius of Alexandria, § 31, 6; 32 8;) Sentence starting: Döllinger,... - ‘§ 190, 5’ replaced with ‘§ 190, 1’ (Döllinger, § 190, 1;) Sentence starting: East Indies,... - ‘155, 11’ replaced with ‘156, 11’ (East Indies, § 64, 4; 150, 1; 156, 11;) Sentence starting: Estius,... - ‘§ 150, 14’ replaced with ‘§ 149, 14’ (Estius, § 149, 14.) Sentence starting: Euler,... - ‘§ 150, 14’ replaced with ‘§ 171, 8’ (Euler, § 171, 8.) Sentence starting: Fichte, J. G.,... - ‘§ 170, 13’ replaced with ‘§ 171, 10’ (Fichte, J. G., § 171, 10.) Sentence starting: Francis, St.,... - ‘106, 5’ replaced with ‘105, 4’ (§ 93, 16; 98, 3; 104, 10; 105, 4.) Sentence starting: Franco of Cologne,... - ‘§ 144, 11’ replaced with ‘§ 104, 11’ (Franco of Cologne, § 104, 11.) Sentence starting: Gellert,... - ‘§ 176, 11’ replaced with ‘§ 171, 11’ (Gellert, § 171, 11; 172, 1.) Sentence starting: Gerbert,... - ‘100, 3’ replaced with ‘100, 2’ (Gerbert, § 96, 2; 100, 2.) Sentence starting: Gil, Juan,... - ‘§ 129, 21’ replaced with ‘§ 139, 21’ (Gil, Juan, § 139, 21.) Sentence starting: Grabow,... - Name not found--Invalid reference. (Grabow, § 210, 10.) Sentence starting: Gundioch,... - Name not found--Invalid reference. (Gundioch, § 75, 5.) Sentence starting: Hebrews, Gospel of the,... - ‘§ 31, 16’ replaced with ‘§ 32, 4’ (Hebrews, Gospel of the, § 32, 4.) Sentence starting: Huguenots,... - ‘166, 5’ replaced with ‘165, 5’ (Huguenots, § 139, 14, ff.; 153, 4; 165, 5.) Sentence starting: In commendam,... - ‘§ 86, 5’ replaced with ‘§ 85, 5’ (In commendam, § 85, 5; 110, 15.) Sentence starting: Innocent IV.,... - ‘72, 6’ replaced with ‘73, 6’ (Innocent IV., § 96, 20; 73, 6.) Sentence starting: Irene,... - ‘§ 66, 9’ replaced with ‘§ 66, 3’ (Irene, § 66, 3.) Sentence starting: Italy,... - ‘189, 7’ replaced with ‘187, 7’ (Italy, § 139, 22; 187, 7; 204.) Sentence starting: Jansenists,... - ‘§ 157, 15’ replaced with ‘§ 157, 5’ (Jansenists, § 157, 5; 165, 6.) Sentence starting: John of the Cross,... - ‘§ 49, 6, 16.’ replaced with ‘§ 149, 6, 16.’ (John of the Cross, § 149, 6, 16.) Sentence starting: Lambeth Articles,... - ‘§ 144, 5’ replaced with ‘§ 143, 5’ (Lambeth Articles, § 143, 5.) Sentence starting: Lee, Bishop,... - ‘§ 211, 74’ replaced with ‘§ 211, 14’ (Lee, Bishop, § 211, 14.) Sentence starting: Leyser,... - ‘§ 155, 4’ replaced with ‘§ 141, 14; 142, 6’ (Leyser, § 141, 14; 142, 6.) Sentence starting: Liptinä, Synod of,... - ‘§ 75, 5’ replaced with ‘§ 78, 5’ (Liptinä, Synod of, § 78, 5; 86, 2.) Sentence starting: Loyson,... - ‘§ 189, 8’ replaced with ‘§ 187, 8’ (Loyson, § 187, 8.) Sentence starting: Maistre,... - ‘§ 187, 9’ replaced with ‘§ 188, 1’ (Maistre, § 188, 1.) Sentence starting: Marcionites,... - ‘64, 5’ replaced with ‘64, 3’ (Marcionites, § 27, 12; 54, 1; 64, 3.) Sentence starting: Martyrs, Acts of,... - ‘§ 32, 9’ replaced with ‘§ 32, 8’ (Martyrs, Acts of, § 32, 8.) Sentence starting: Montalembert,... - ‘§ 189, 9; 190, 1’ replaced with ‘§ 188, 1; 189, 1’ (Montalembert, § 188, 1; 189, 1.) Sentence starting: Mouls,... - ‘§ 190, 4’ replaced with ‘§ 190, 3’ (Mouls, § 190, 3.) Sentence starting: Nägelsbach,... - ‘§ 173, 4’ replaced with ‘§ 174, 4’ (Nägelsbach, § 174, 4.) Sentence starting: Nectarius,... - ‘§ 61, 6’ replaced with ‘§ 61, 1’ (Nectarius, § 61, 1.) Sentence starting: Norwegians,... - ‘201, 13’ replaced with ‘201, 3’ (Norwegians, § 93, 4; 139, 2; 201, 3.) Sentence starting: Noyes,... - ‘§ 208, 6’ replaced with ‘§ 211, 6’ (Noyes, § 211, 6.) Sentence starting: O’Connell,... - ‘§ 199, 9’ replaced with ‘§ 202, 9’ (O’Connell, § 202, 9.) Sentence starting: Οἰκόνομοι,... - ‘§ 45, 5’ replaced with ‘§ 45, 3’ (Οἰκόνομοι, § 45, 3.) Sentence starting: Orange,... - ‘§ 53, 6’ replaced with ‘§ 53, 5’ (Orange, Synod of, § 53, 5.) Sentence starting: Oratory, Fathers of the,... - ‘§ 155, 7’ replaced with ‘§ 156, 7’ (Oratory, Fathers of the, § 156, 7.) Sentence starting: Paul V.,... - ‘§ 155, 1, 2, 5’ replaced with ‘§ 156, 1, 2, 4’ (Paul V., § 154, 1, 2, 4; 149, 13.) Sentence starting: Pellico, Silvio,... - ‘§ 173, 7’ replaced with ‘§ 174, 7’ - ‘Pellico-Silvio’ replaced with ‘Pellico, Silvio’ (Pellico, Silvio, § 174, 7.) Sentence starting: Perfectus,... - ‘§ 21, 1’ replaced with ‘§ 81, 1’ (Perfectus, § 81, 1.) Sentence starting: Phœbe,... - ‘§ 18, 4’ replaced with ‘§ 17, 4’ (Phœbe, § 17, 4.) Sentence starting: Pilate, Acts of,... - ‘§ 14, 2’ replaced with ‘§ 13, 2’ (Pilate, Acts of, § 13, 2; 31, 2.) Sentence starting: Poetry, Christian,... - ‘173, 6’ replaced with ‘174, 6’ (Poetry, Christian, § 48, 5, 6; 105, 4; 174, 6.) Sentence starting: Postilla,... - ‘116, 6’ replaced with ‘108, 6’ (Postilla, § 103, 9; 108, 6.) Sentence starting: Prochorus,... - ‘§ 31, 18’ replaced with ‘§ 32, 6’ (Prochorus, § 32, 6.) Sentence starting: Prosper Aquit.,... - ‘53, 8’ replaced with ‘53, 5’ (Prosper Aquit., § 47, 20; 48, 6; 53, 5.) Sentence starting: Raymond IV., Count of Toulouse,... - ‘Raimund of Toulouse, § 109, 4.’ replaced with ‘Raymond IV., Count of Toulouse, § 109, 1.’ (Raymond IV., Count of Toulouse, § 109, 1.) Sentence starting: Recursus ab abusu,... - ‘194, 9’--Invalid reference. (abusu, § 185, 4; 192, 4; 194, 9; 197, 9.) Sentence starting: Revenues of the Church,... - ‘45, 6’--Invalid reference. (Revenues of the Church, § 45, 6; 86, 1.) Sentence starting: Rudolph II.,... - ‘§ 129, 19’ replaced with ‘§ 139, 19’ (Rudolph II., § 139, 19; 137, 8.) Sentence starting: Russia,... - ‘219, 3, 4’ replaced with ‘210, 3, 4’ (163, 8; 166; 206; 210, 3, 4; 212, 6.) Sentence starting: Sergius I. of Rome,... - ‘63, 3’ replaced with ‘63, 2’ (Sergius I. of Rome, § 46, 11; 63, 2.) Sentence starting: Severa,... - ‘§ 23, 4’ replaced with ‘§ 22, 4’ (Severa, § 22, 4; 26.) Sentence starting: Stephanas,... - ‘§ 18, 4’ replaced with ‘§ 17, 4’ (Stephanas, § 17, 4.) Sentence starting: Switzerland,... - ‘189, 7’ replaced with ‘169, 2’ (§ 78, 1; 130; 138; 162, 6; 169, 2;) Sentence starting: Sylvester, Bern.,... - ‘§ 102, 10’ replaced with ‘§ 102, 9’ (Sylvester, Bern., § 102, 9.) Sentence starting: Sympherosa,... - ‘§ 32, 9’ replaced with ‘§ 32, 8’ (Sympherosa, § 32, 8.) Sentence starting: Thorwaldsen,... - ‘§ 173, 9’ replaced with ‘§ 174, 9’ (Thorwaldsen, § 174, 9.) Sentence starting: Turrecremata [Torquemada], John,... - ‘112, 14’ replaced with ‘112, 4’ (John, § 110, 15; 112, 4.) Sentence starting: Turretin, J. A.,... - ‘§ 164, 1, 6.’ replaced with ‘§ 169, 2, 6.’ (Turretin, J. A., § 169, 2, 6.) Sentence starting: Union, Lutheran Reformed,... - ‘§ 155, 4’ replaced with ‘§ 154, 4’ (Reformed, § 154, 4; 167, 4; 169, 1, 2.) Sentence starting: Vienna, Peace of,... - ‘§ 139, 40’ replaced with ‘§ 139, 20’ (Vienna, Peace of, § 139, 20.) Sentence starting: Vinet,... - ‘§ 129, 5’ replaced with ‘§ 199, 5’ (Vinet, § 199, 5.) Sentence starting: Voltaire,... - ‘§ 105, 5, 14, 15’ replaced with ‘§ 165, 5, 14, 15’ (Voltaire, § 165, 5, 14, 15.) Sentence starting: Wechabites,... - ‘§ 65, 4’ replaced with ‘§ 65, 1’ (Wechabites, § 65, 1.) Sentence starting: William of Conches,... - ‘§ 102, 10’ replaced with ‘§ 102, 9’ (William of Conches, § 102, 9.) Sentence starting: William of Thierry,... - ‘§ 102, 2, 10’ replaced with ‘§ 102, 2, 9’ (William of Thierry, § 102, 2, 9.) Sentence starting: William I. of Orange,... - ‘§ 129, 12’ replaced with ‘§ 139, 12’ (William I. of Orange, § 139, 12.) Sentence starting: Wittenberg, Sketch of Reform,... - ‘§ 135, 13’ replaced with ‘§ 135, 9’ (Wittenberg, Sketch of Reform, § 135, 9.) Sentence starting: Zwickau, Prophets of,... - ‘§ 121, 1’ replaced with ‘§ 124, 1’ (Zwickau, Prophets of, § 124, 1.)

Footnote 536. - ‘Stoddard’ replaced with ‘Stoddart’ (Translated by Miss Stoddart,)

Spotted a typo or a problem in this chapter? Tell us